Collectanea de Rebus Hibernicis

Google

This is a digital copy of a book lhal w;ls preserved for general ions on library shelves before il was carefully scanned by Google as pari of a project

to make the world's books discoverable online.

Il has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one thai was never subject

to copy right or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often dillicull lo discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the

publisher lo a library and linally lo you.

Usage guidelines

Google is proud lo partner with libraries lo digili/e public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order lo keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial panics, including placing Icchnical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:

+ Make n on -commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request thai you use these files for
personal, non -commercial purposes.

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort lo Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each lile is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use. remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other

countries. Whether a book is slill in copyright varies from country lo country, and we can'l offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through I lie lull lexl of 1 1 us book on I lie web
al |_-.:. :.-.-:: / / books . qooqle . com/|

i

J

i

COLLECTANEA

D £

REBUS HIBERNICIS.

VOL. V.

*f

COM T A I N IN O

The URAIKEFT, or Book of OGHAMS, a Fragment,

with 9) Tranflation and Explanation.

An Essay on the ORIGIN of ALPHABETIC WRITING.

TERMS of the BREHON-AMHAN LAWS explained,

&c. &c. &c.

ORIGIN of the FEUDAL SYSTEM of GOVERNMENT.

Libera per vaccuum jpofui veftigia princeps,
Non aliena meo preffi pede. Qui nbi fidit
Dux, regit examen.

————— aut tineas pafces taciturnus inertes,
Aut fogies Uticam, ant vindhis mitteris Ilerdam.

Ho*.
By Colonel CHARLES VALLANCEY, l.l.d.

Fellow of the Royal Society, and of the Societies of Antiquaries of Leudon,
Edinburgh, and Perth ; Mtmbcx of the Royal Iriih Academy,
and of the Phil. Soc. of Philadelphia, fee.

ALSO,

ANECDOTES ofCHESSin IRELAND.

By JOSEPH C. WALKER, m.r.i.a.

DUBLIN:.
Printed and fold by R. MARCHBANK, No. xz, Dame-ftreet,

M,DCC, XC.

- V8

\

\

I

I
N

\
\

TO

THE RIGHT HONOURABLE

X

FRANCIS, LORD RAWDON.

MY LORD,

i

X TAKE the liberty of dedicating to your
Lordfhip the following work, and hope I
fhall not be thought guilty of prefumption
in wifhing to draw your attention to its
publication.

It wag written under the opinion of your
Lordfhip's approbation, and under the
fan&ion of your name it is to carry its
principal recommendation to the world.

To whom could a work of this kind be
fo properly addreffed as to your Lordfhip,
who poffefles a mind equally capable of
the deeped fpeculation, as of the moil
a£Hve exertion * equally converfant with
polite literature, as with the more abftrad-
ed ftudics, and whofe knowledge of the

Northern

DEDICATION.

Northern and Oriental languages, is fcarce*
ly credible in one of your Lordfhip's years,
the better part of which have been fpent,
with fo much honour, araidft the noife and
confufion of arms.

Imprefled with the warmeft fenfe of your
Lordfhip's goodnefs, in permitting me to
prefix your name to this Volume of the
Colkftanea de Rebus Hibernicis> and deeply
fcnfible of the honour conferred on me,

I have the honour to be,

My Lord,

Your moft obedient and

* 4
K

Moft humble fervant,
CHARLES VALLANCEY.

*

Dublin,
July 12th, 1790.

»

I

I
i

I

\

CONTENTS.

T Page*

INTRODUCTION, containing an hiftorkal account

of the Southern Scythians from' their firfl fettlement in

the Eqfi to their arrival in Spain and Ireland ', I

Okaf. L TbeOgkam Writing r>f the ancient Iriflr ex-

Chap. Hf. ' The Tree the Symbol of Knowledge of Nu?
merdts ana of Literary fchara&ers - ' - I05

Chop* III. . Ctf the. Origin * gf Numerals and of &lph§-
betif writing ; - : . ,^ . l^y

Chap. IV. Numerals ajjume the Powers if Htwary
Characters » - - 158

Chap. V. Of the Vfe and Application of the Calef-
tial Alphabet y as an Agronomical Character ; and of
the Origin of the Figures on the CaleJIial Globe - 188

Chap. VI. Of the Eftrangol or Ancient Charatler of
the Chaldeans - - 201

Chap. VII. Selecl Terms of Law and Government, '
and other remarkable words % extracted front the Breith*
amhan Laws, proved to be Arabic or Chaldaan 218

Chap. VIII. Recapitulation t. Origin of the Feudal
. Syftem of Government - - 300

& THE Author, defirous of printing die Arabic words is
their proper chara&ers, prevailed on. the printer to borrow iH
the Arabic Typ* 8 » d" 8 ^7 afforded ; after all endeavours to
compleat the alphabet, but one Kaf, and no final Nm f could
be found, and feveral deficiencies in the points appeared. We
were therefore under thtfneceffity of writing mdftof the
Arabic words in Roman letters, adopting the found in the beft
manner we could.

INTRODUCTION.

1 N our laft volume, we gave a literal translation
of the principal paflages of the ancient hiflory of
Ireland ; wherein the errors of the former tranfla-
tion were pointed out, and proofs were adduced,
from ancient authors, that the Scutbai, from whence
the Irifli are defcended, were the Cotti or Catai of
the Eaft : that they were origijully Heated in Me-
fopotamia, Shinar and Af taenia, and had fettled
in Egypt, Paleftine and Phoenicia, from whence
they emigrated to Spain, and laftly to the Britannic
Ifles.

We are now going to treat of their learning,
and their fkill4n Arts and Sciences ; and to prove,
to ufe the words of Antiphanes, £*?« far •«*» « £k»6«»
*Hfe«> that all this Scythian family were renowned
for wifdom (a).

Two very learned men have walked before me,
in this path, very lately ; Mr. Bryant and Monf.
D'Ancarville ; from thefe authors, we fhall draw
fuch teftimonies, fupported by other more ancient
authors, as will corroborate our Vindication of the
Hi/lory of Ireland. This is a neceflary flep, be-

B caufe

(a) Apttd Athenaeum, L 6. p. 226.

- 1

2 INTRODUCTION.

caufe it appears, that there are yet forne, who
chained down to the ideas they had formed of the
Scythians, (from fuch Hiilories as are generally
read at School,) having been a rude And barbar-
ous people, find a difficulty in allowing, thofe of
whom we have treated, to have been the firft or
one of the firft nations in the Arts and Sciences of
the Eaft : or that their descendants, h^d any id?a
of the Arts and Sciences of the anci.eiits. '

Extrafts from Brvafit'* Mythology, . (i) vol. 3.

p.'i 3 $,"&c. • ■ '-"- ; - : -r •

*. • # « J * » * . /'

" Scythta, fay*;tMs teatti^d author,- is. an un-
limited, undefined ferm, tinder which Grecian
ignorance {fceltered itfelfc-*to'hateVer was unknown
northward, waa called^ Scythian— whereas, it is
notorious, that this vaft track of country, called
ignorantly Scyt&ia, wadpajfeffed by people effen-
tially differing from one another. Mitttfi&ktes
had twenty languages fpokefc within his territories,
moft of which were ignotafttty efteemed Scythk.
According to Timofthenes there we*e fto fefo than

three

1 >i* c. •

(fi) Anew Syftem or Analysis of Ancient Mythology ) a
work in which the novel ingenuity of the. Analytic Syftem ;
the penetration and judgment difpKyed in the refutation of vul-
gar errors : with the new and ia^orWng light in which the author
has placed a variety of ancient Jfo&s ; leaves the learned world
only to regret, that this claflrcal writer had not, t<> Kisfmgular
knowledge in Greek and Roman literature, added fome tincture
of the languages and learning of the Eaft* Richardfop Dif-
fertatjon, p. 104.

INTRODUCTION. 3

three hundred, which had each their particular lan-
guage : yet, we fpeak of the Scythians colte&ively,
as of one family and of one language ; and this
the Titanian or Celtic. The true Stuthai or Scy-
thians were undoubtedly a very learned and intelligent
people \ but their origin is not to be looked for in
the north of Afia, and the deferts of Tartary :
their hiftory was from another quarter — for, how
can we fuppofe, one uniform language to have
been propagated from a part of the world, where
there was fuch variety ?— The greater part of thefe
nations, commonly ftiled Scythic, were barbarous
to the laft degree: there are no monuments or
writings remaining, nor any upon record, which
caji afford us the leaft idea of their being liberal

kit

or learoed-, .

4f The Hum and Ovares were of thefe parts, who
over-ran the empire in the fourth century i but
their character had nothing in it favourable. Pro-
copius fays, that they neither had letters, nor
would bear of them : fo that their children had no
iniitu&ion. Infhort all the Tartarian nations of
old, Teem to have been remarkably rude : I fay of
old, for there have in later times been fome in-
stances to the contrary.

" As we have been for fo many ages amufed
with accounts of Scy thia : and feveral learned
moderns* taking advantage of that obfcurity, in
which its hiftory h involved, have fpoken of it in
a molt unwarrantable mariner > and extended it to

B 2 an

1

1

/

4 INTRODUCTION.

an unlimited degree : it may not betunfatisfa&ory
to inquire, what the country was, and from'
whence it received its name. .

* * •

It is neceffary firft of all to, t^ke notice, that
there were many regions, in different parts of the
world fo called. There, was a province in Egfyt (V)*
and another in Syria y ftiled Scythia (</). . There
was alfo a Scythia in Afia Minor, upon the Ther-
modon above Galatia, where the Amazons were
fuppofed to have refided. The country about
Colchis, and Iberia : alfo a great part of Thrace
and Moefia : and all the Tauric Cherfonefus, were
ftiled Scythic. Laftly, there was. a country of
this name far in the Eq/l> of which little notice
has been hitherto taken. It was fituated in the
great Indie Ocean: and confifted of a widely-ex-
tended region, called scythia lymyrica (*).

But the Scythia fpbken of by the ancient
Greeks, and after them "taken notice of by the
Romans, confifted of thofe countries, which lay
upon the coaft of the Euxine : and efpecially thofe
upon the North and North-eaftern parts of that
Sea. In fhort it was the region of Colchis, .and
all that country at the foot of Mount .Caucafiis, as

well

• - . > *

* . ■ • -

(c ) ZkiOmkh xP$*" Ptolcm. L. 4. c. 5. called alfo > Mjacark,
for the very reaion that the low land of Kerry at the foot of
Sliev Mifh is called the Macaries, figntfying a fertile arable foil,
tmn charas aravit ttnrj© macharas arable ground.

(</) Arriani Peripl. it was in the diftri& called Sacaia or the
country of the Sacae — not far from Bethfan or Scytho-poffe.
There was another Scytho-pojis in Libya. Steph. ex. Poly,
hiftore.

(/) Ptolenu Geogr. I*. 4. p. 121,

r

I NT RODUCTION, 5

„ tyell as that upon the Palus Maeotis, and the Boryft-
- henes, which was of old efteemed Scythia (f).
. "J As the Greeks were ignorant of the part of
the world, which lay beyond, or had a very im-
perfect knowledge of It j they often comprehend-
ed this too, under the fame denomination. Many
however did not extend their ideas fo far; but
looked upon the coaft above fpecified, to have
been the boundary northward of the habitable
world. Hence we read of extremum Tanaim,
ultimam Scy thiam, and Caucafus the boundary of tb+
world. And although upon the return of the
Greeks, who had followed the fortunes of Cyrus
the younger, fome infight might be fuppofed to
have been gained into thofe parts ; yet it amounted
to little in the end, as no correfpondence was kept
up, and the navigation of Bofporus was feldom
attempted. Hence it happened, that, till the con-
quefts of Lucullus and Pompeius Magnus, thefe
countries were to the North-eaft, the limits of
geographical knowledge ; and even of thefe parts
the accounts were very obfcure and imperfed.
Tet, however unknown they had lain for- ages,
there was a time, when the natives rendered them*
feives very refpe&able. For they carried on an
extenfive commerce, and were Juferior in fcience
to all the nations in their neighbourhood ; and this

was

{J) The people were of the Cuthite or Scuthai original: a
part of that body which came from Egypt.

Aryvvrwv awotnot tiJ\t o» £xu&os ha, tvto km fuXaie^oof ftvTVf itro*
**?*»».. Schol. in Pindar Pyth. Od. 4. y. 376.

See alfo JEfch. Pormcth v. 1.

6 INT ROD TJ-C-T-I O N;

was long before the dawning of learning in Greece :
even before the c on/lit ut ion of many principalities , into
which the Hellenic flate was divided. They went
under the names of Colchians, Iberians, Cim-
merians, Hyperboreans, Alani. They got
footing in Paphlagonia upon the Thefmodon ;
where they were called Amazonians and Alaro-
nians ; alfo, in Pieria and Sithonia, near Mount
Hcemus in Thrace. Thefe were properly Scythic
nations ; but the ancients, as I obferved, often
included under this name all that lay beyond them j
whatever was unknown, even from the Cronian
and Atlantic Seas one way, to Mount Tabis and
the Corean Sea the other. The ancient writers
of Greece (fays Strabo, 1. 1 1) ufed to include
all the northern nations in general, under the name
of Scythians and Celto-Scythians.

u In this they went too far : yet the Scythic na-
tions *were widely extended, and to be met with
on very different parts of the globe. As they are
reprefented of the highefl: antiquity, and of great
power, and, as they are faid to havefubdued mighty
kingdoms* and to have claimed precedency even
of the Egyptians, it is worth while to enquire into
the hiftpry'of this wonderful people, and to fift
out the truth, if poflibTy it might be attained.
Let us then try to inveftigate the origin of the
people denominated Scythians, and explain the
-purport of their names :

" The folution of this intricate problem will
prove of the. higbeftj importance y st& we (haU

the* ebv

INTRODUCTION. 7

thereby be able to cfcfcf up many dark circum*
'ftances in antiquity. :

To me then, it appears very m&ni&ft, that what
was termed by the Greeks ***** &**** £*<&««, was
originaHy Ctatha, Cuthai, Cuthica, and related to
the faritHy <rf Chns. Ite Was called by the Baby-
lonians aftd Chaldaiafis Cutb> and his poftcrky
Cuthites femd Ctotheatie< The Countries where they
at tifliefc fettled, wdre Uftiformly denominated from
them ; bat What was properly (tiled Cutha, the
Greeks .erprefled with A Sigtna preftaed^ which,
howevefr iHflidg it may' appear, hat been attended
with fftfri c<y*fequenc<*s; ;

• As the Scythtc cbtowie* were widely difperfcd,
I will take thorn in their turns, and ihiw that duty
were aW of. Iheftv Cathie t that the people upon the
Indtw were : of the fame origin a* thofe upoA the
Phafe kiid thethloddti ; *a* that fiwflaihrfefc of
Berffa* in RteHa^were tetetad td ioth;* Tharthe
Boeotians *nd Athenians were in a great meafare
Cti&iak, (hare endeavoured already ; to pitard*
and wtot I «m* Cuthian, was by them smdaubti
edtj^ ftj)^ Ikythiso/ ■ -■: % -r.v/.;. .y. :

" Epiphanius, who has tranfmitted to usantdft
curkW* fepfi^e^f the^dteScyrhk&iffory^ gives
them (hi « Appellation.' fThtffe nariow, *>feys he»
whkh rea<ih foutfewfrrtj from *hkt pa#t df dra world*
where the two great eontttehts «rf~ Europe and
Afia incline to each other, and are connected,
were univerfally (tiled Scythae, according to an
appellation of Ipng. ftaitffirig.' ThtfexUfcW^df that

family,

1

8 INTRODUCTION

family, who of old ere&ed the great Tower (called
Babel) and who built the city of Babylon (g), by •
which we learn that the Scythians were the Cu-
thians, and came from Babylonia.

" They were the Ellenic or Cuthite Shepherds,
who came into Egypt : many of them fettled in
Armenia, and at Colchis, and alfo upon the Palus
Maoris. Some of the fathers, from terms ill un-
derftood, divided the firft ages into three or more
epochas ; and have diftinguiihed them by as many
chara&ejiftics. Barbariftnus, which is fuppofed to
have preceded the flood : Scutbifinus, (of which I
have been fpeaking) and Hellenifmus, or the Gre-
cian period ; writing the word "iMwurp*, or Hele-
nifmus, with an afpirate, and fo making it, relate
to their own country. But how was it poffibfe for
an Hellenic sera to have exifted before the name
of Hellas was known, or the nation in being ?

" Hefychius intimates that the name related to
the fountain of day ; and in a fecpndary fenfe to
the fountain of wifdom. The people Jiikd Hellenes
aredefcexdants of Hellen f fan of Zeutb; and by this
title are* denoted people of intelligent and enlightened
minds. ■ *

41 FrAm Babylonia the Hellenes came into Egypt ;
and were the fame as the Auritae,' or Cuthite (hep-
herds, who fo long held that' counjtry in fubje&ion.
Hence we read of Hxa** *&***< and Bcur*»< j***»t?,

Hellenic

• s • •

(f) Epiphan. acta Hxrcs, L. i. p. 6,

♦ i

*

*

INTRODUCTION. 9

Hellenic fhepherds; and Hellenic princes, who
reigned in the infancy of that nation.

" The Cuthite Hellenes who came into Egypt,
introduced their arts and learning : by which that
country was benefited greatly. Hence the learn-
ing of Egypt was (tiled Hellenic, and the ancient
theology of the country*was faid to have been de-
fcribed in the Hellenic charafter and language (A).
This had no relation to the Hellenes of Greece ;
being, as I obferved before, far prior to that na-
tion.

" The Grecians fuppofed, that by the Hellenic
tongue was meant the learning of Greece : and
that the Hellenic characters were the letters of
their own country. But thefe writings were in
reality fculptures of great antiquity- : and the Ian-
guage was the Cuthic, (tiled by Manethon, the
facred language of Egypt (*)•"'

Thu§ Mr. Bryant. Thefe Hellenes or EHenes were alfo
called Auritx, and Hefychius has explained the former
name to fignify men of learning "£tow«« •» *wo to a*o{ to '£A*«»of
*« lfo»P*t vtqi *t^o», and by this title are denoted people, of in-
telligent and enlightened minds. It is worthy of notice that
in Irifli the word ai, aoi, airis, eala, ealahan, ealan, aolan,
or aolain 9 has this very (ignification, and in the Irifli dic-
tionaries, it is explained by Art, Science, Knowledge ; and

elanacy or, aolanacb % is a ftudent : And in Arabic iyi ehl^
fignifies inftru&ed. wa^L ehliyet, flrill, experience,
ii*^ j rooeutj knowledge, fcience. From whence, I think,
the names AuriU and Ellenes f might polfibly be derived.

Of

(b) Manethon apod Eufeb. Chron. p. 6.
(/) Jofeph, contra Apion, L. i. p. 445.

V

V '

16 I N T R ODUCTION.

Of the various Colonies and Denominations of the
,Cuthites. Bryant's Mythology, v. 3. p. 175.

" We may, I think be aflured, that by the
term Scutbai, are to be underftood Cutbai. They
were the descendants of Chus, who feized upon
the region of Babylonia and Chaldea ; and con-
ftituted the firft kingdom upon the earth. They
were called by other nations, Cufeans^ Arabians^
Oreita, Eruthrans Ethiopians^ but among them-
felves their general patronymic was Cuth, and their
country Cut ha (It). They were an ingenious and
knowing people, as I have before obferved ; and
at the lame time very prolific. A large body in-
vaded Egypt> when as yet k was in its infant ftate,

made

*

(i) I cannot agree with my learned friend that the Cuthai
or Cathai, were fo denominated from Chus. Cutha, Ctrtta*
Cotti, are names of rivers in the Eaft and in the Weft. In
Ireland we have many . fo called wnu Cufchira, Cuthsei.

Arab, gsj&n, Kutby.^- Fhlvios nomine Cuthi in Babylonia
di&os memorat Jofephus, Relandius de Samaritanis, p. 67.
— Ab ifta ergo Cutha, celebri Chaldicfe urbe prope Babelcm
fita, di£i font Cuthaw* If I miftake not the Scutb* 2nd Gotti 9
were fo named from their beiag the firft navigators — this
is the, character given, of * the fouthern Scuthas by Dionyfius,
as we fhall fhew prefently. However, certain it isj that the
Hebrews gave the name of Chittaei to many nations, wh'icH
furrounded them and gave them tfottbfe. Aiti afperttm>& tet ■»
nfkum; idem nn «het et rttwi undc Chitta^denortiiaatif Horn*
p.' 207* Now it is weH kaowa that the Jews named Scytho-
polis, B*th-San % that is the houfe or city of the enemy, and at
times had much enmity to the Scythians', becaufe they conM not
drive them from thence. Beth- San, ex hoc oppido tribus Ma-
siaAe, accolas priftinos non potuit expcllcre : nunc appellatur
Scythopolis, urbs nobilis Palaeftinae, quam fcriptura nomiriat
Domum San, quod in lingua, noftra,/ratopretatKf inhnitus.
(Hieronymus, Eufebius, &c.)

INTRODUCTION. n

made up of little .independent diftritts, artlefs ai\d
uninformed, without any rule or polity. They
feized the whole country, and held it for fome
ages in fubjeclion, and frpm their arrival, the
hiftory of Egypt will be found to commence*
The region between the Tigris and Euphrates,
where they originally refided, was ftiled the coun-
try of the Chafdim ; but by the weftern nations
Chaldea. It lay towards the lower part of the
Tigris to the weft, and below the plain of Sbinar.
This country is faid to have been alfo called Scut ha ;
and the author of the Chronicon Pafchale mentions
Scutha m thefe parts, who were fo called even in
his days. But he fuppofes that the name Scutha,
was given to the region on account of I know not
what, Scythians from the North. Jofephus ex-
preffes it Cutha, and fpeaks of a river Cudja,
which was probably the fame as the Cho&fpes."

Observation.

Without entering into the difpute between Mr. Bryant
and Mr. Richardton, about the derivation of the word
Cutha, or whether the Cuthites were the fons of Cufli or
not ;- we (hall only here remark, that IrHh hiftory gives the
name of Cofti and Aite-Cotti) to the anceftors of the Irifli :
they chrim Mefopotamia arur the plains of Shtnar, as afet-
tlemcnt long held by them. Pious men, devoted to reli-
gions duties were by them denominated Culdee or Caliee :
they fettled, they fay in Egypt, where Gadelae their leader
(from that region) was born. It is alfo generally allowed
chat thefe people were called Saga and Saca, and in a
fragment of Cato de nvginitus, merit con is made of Scytbia
Saga } which appears to have extended from Armenia to
the Baftrians.

There is an ancient tradition among thefe Scyth* t which
perhaps gave caufc to other nations to catr them Saga and

Caldai %

ia INTRODUCTION.

Caldaiy — it is this. Berofus fays, that Noah left the Scy-
thian Armenians his ritual books, which only priefts, and
that only among priefts, might read, who were there-*
fore called Saga, which fignibes a prieft, or a holy and
devout man (/).

One of the names of the Almighty in Chaldee is tnin
Arit, and in Irifh Art, and the name of a prieft to this
day in Irifh, Sag-art, or Sag-airt, fignifying the divine
Saga. The Egyptians called fuch a perfon Calda, from
Caldas, fan£tity (m), and thefe names I think agree with
the fynonimous Chaldee word Chefdai, plural Cbefdim %
fuppofed by Hyde and Walton to have been fo named from
Chefed, fon of Nahor, brother to Abraham ; but this ap-
pellative might have been given to Chefed, fignifying a
Magus, or devout perfon, on account of his piety and de-
votion. Certain it is, the Irifh hiftory fays, that, in that
country the Scuthse allied with a people named Tuatha*
Dadan, who were the fons of Cufh, and who attached
themfelves to them, through all their emigrations, even
to thefe weftern iflands.

The old Egyptians called their country Ait and A'ttea or
Aitribyirom the Egyptian word At or A it, fignifying a heart,
and Rib fignifying a pear,, whence the Greeks lilcened it to a
A Delta. Egyptiis £6 vel 40 eft Cor. Horus Apollo. By
Ptqlemies tables, Ath-ribis, is in the center of the nome of
that name, whence it was called Ath-rib, or the heart of
the pear. Cor-pyri quia in medio pyri. Hence Leo Afri-
canus writes the name Errif r or Al-ribh, and in Scripture
nan Rahab often occurs for Egypt. Our Irifh Ata-Cotti,
jftay therefore figuify the Cuthai or Scuthai of Egypt, or
as I have explained the words Cuthai and Scuthai in my
Vindication, Egyptian-fhipmen or failors, for Cotti in
Irifh and Katai in Egyptian fignify mariners. We have
many places in Ireland of this name. The river Ana-
Cotti near Limerick, Beal-Cotti or Bally Cotton, a ftrand
near Cloyne, &c. &c.

tc Thefe Cuthites fettled at Colchis, in confe-
quence of which it was called Cutaia : The extreme

fettlement

7) Berof. L. 2. 3 and 5.

m) Nomenclature Arab. — iEgyptiaca-— at the end of this
Introdu&ion.

t

INTRODUCTION 13

fettlment of this people was in Spain, upon the Btztis,
near Tarteffus and Gades : and the account given
by the natives, according to the hiftorian Ephorus,
was, that Colonies of Ethiopians traverfed a great
part of Africa (n) ; fome of which came and fet-
tled near Tarteflus ; and others got poffeflion of
different parts of the fea coaft. The name Ethio-
pian does not fignify blacks, as if it were from
«td* and •+ : it is not a name of Grecian original,
but a facred term ; a title of the chief deity,
whence it was afiumed by the people, who were
his votaries and defendants. a*< *ntW aA*$.
JEtbiops is a title of Zeus (0).

Upon the great Atlantic, near the ifle
Of Erythea, for its paftures famM,
The facred race of Ethiopians dwell.

Dionys. Perieg. V. 558.
" And as the Scythae or Cuthites, were the fame
people, no wonder, that they are reprefented as
the mod ancient people in the world ; even prior
to the Egyptians. Scytharum gens antiquiflirria
femper habita. ( Juftin.)— But who were meant by
the Scythae has been for a long time a fecret.

Of SCYTHIA LYMYRICA.

" The Cuthites fent out many colonies ; and
partly by their addrefs and fuperiority in fcience,

and

Sn\ Scythopolis urhs Libyx. Steph. ex Polyhiftore.
0) Schol. m Homerum Odyff. A. v. 22. The old Irifl*
word tbabba feems to be of this origin, whence Dt-thabha the
Almighty God. This explanation of the word Aithops, by
our ingenious and learned author, agrees with the terms Sag*,
Caldai, && given to the Scythians.

14 INTRODUCTION.

• * * *m. ±

and partly by force, they got accefs among various
nations. In fome places they mixed with the peo-
ple of the country, and were nearly abforbed in
their numbers : in other parts they excluded the
natives, and maintained themfelves folely and fe-
parate. They are to be met with in the hiftqries
of the firft ages, under different names and titles. ;
being denominated fometimes 'from the, cities,
which they buift, fometimes from the worfhip,
which they profefled ; but the more general name,
both of themfelves. and of the countries, which
they occupied, was in the Babylonilh dialed Cuth,
Cutha, Cuthia. ;

After they had feized upon the province of Sufi-
ana, and Chufiftan,they were in poflTelfion of the na-
vigation of the Tigris downwards ; and probably
commenced a very early trade. They got footing
in India where they extended themfelves beyond
Gedrofia and Qarmania,. upon the chief river of
the country. The/fkvthor ,pf th^ Periplus takes
notice of them under the name of Scythians : and
mentions tho.fe places in the JSaft, where they re-
fided, in ^thefe wprds. After . the country of Ora,
the continent now* by reafon of the great \depth of its
gulfs and inlets, finning Daft promontories > runs out-
Ward to a gnat degree from the eafty and inctofes the
.fea codft <f fkythia^ which Jits'- towards the north*
~fbtit is 9 in the recefs of one of thefe bays ; is low
,land and lies upon the- river Sinth'us : which is the
- largefi river of any, that run into the Erythtrean&ea :

" ' • and

II

I
I 1

i f

1

I NT R ODUCTI»ON, 15

and affords the greatefl quantity of water. — The
Sinthus is the fame as the Siqdus or Indus. * They
occupied alio that infular province, called in their
language from, its fituation Gkz'trette or the ifland
(p), They fettled alfo upon the prpmontory Co,-
mar or Comarin j and were lords of the great
ifland Pelaefimunda, called afterwards Serun-dive.
They were (tiled the Southern Scythge, of whom
the poet Dionyfius gives the following defcription.

1^99 «r«g cvot*jao» fOT^t Zxvftai nicuna.it t

AaQgoraTOt poov wxvr «t» wtw o^0or rfcoLVtvf. V. 1088. '

This country is likewife taken notice of by Prifciart,
under the name of Scythia.
Eft Scythia tellus auftralis flumen ad Indum.
v. 996. (j).
Together with the Oreita and Arabians of Diony-
fius, are mentioned the Ara-chotL Thefe are un-
doubtedly the fame as the Cathians above men-
tioned. The Arachotians are (tiled Km#.mn%* from
their particular habit, whkh was linen. This cir-
cumftance is a ftrong charadteriftic of thefe people.

I believe

lp) t w tt infula. k*iu Ar. gizfra. irrfufa.

The Erythraean Sea is by mot writer* fuppofed.to be
the fame as the Arabian Gulph, or Red Sea.

The nameLymyrica, is certainly a Scythian word, compound-
ed of Laimri near, and oke water,, that is,, a region fituatcd
near the water fide, as Lymyrica is defcribed to be, by the au-
thor of the Periplus. The county and city of Limerick in
Ireland are fa called from their fituation op the- banks of the
great river Shannon. The . city carries on a great maritime
trade, and fhips come up to the gates of the city: hence it is
called Luimne in Irifh, that is, the Sea port. Lemne in the
old Egyptian language is a fea port. ■ See the Egyptian words
collated at the end of this introduction.

16 INTRODUCTION.

s

I believe in every place where they fettled, they
were famous for this manufa&ure. They intro-
duced it in Colchis, which was celebrated for its
flax and linen, fo was the country of Campania,
where they fettled in Italy. The fame habit pre-
vailed in Boetica, efpecially among the priefts.

— velantur corpora lino,

Et Pelufiaco praefulget ftamine vertex.
I cannot conclude this account of the Scuthai,
Scythae or Cuthites of India Lymyrica, without
taking notice of the great charafter they bore, in
the moft early times, for ingenuity and fcience.
Traditions to this purpofe prevailed, wherever they
fettled : and J have given many inftances of their
fuperiority therein. They were like the Egyptians,
divided into feven orders, of which the philofophers
were the moil honourable. Each tribe kept to the
profeflion of its family ; and never invaded the de-
partment of another.
. " It is very remarkable that the ppet Dionyfius,

having defcribed all the nations of the known
world, concludes with the Indo-Scythae j of whom
he gives a more amplo, and a more particular ac-
count, than of any, who have preceded. He
dwells long upon their habit and manners ; their
rites and cuftoms ; their merchandize, induftry,
and knowledge : and has tranfmitted fome excel-
lent fpecimeus of their ancient hiftory.

If*

o»

Introduction; »y

Dion. Perieg* v, 1088.

tJpon the banks of the great river Ind

The Southern Scutba dwell ; which river pays

Its wat'ry tribute to that mighty fea

Stiled Erythrean. Par remov'd its fource,

Amid the ftormy cliffs of Caucafus :

Defceftding hence through many a winding valej

It feparates vaft nations* To the weft

Th' Oritae, live and Aribes : and then

The Ara-cotii fam'd for linen geer, &c. &c.

To 'numerate all, who rove this wide domaM
Surpafles human pow*r : the Gods can tell,
The Gods alone ; for nothing's hid from Heaven:
Let it fuffice, if I their worth declare.
Thefe were the firfl great founders in the world,
Founders of cities and of mighty ftates :
Wbojhew'd a path through feas, before unknown \
And when doubt reigii'd and dark uncertainty,
Who render'd life more certain. They firft view*d
The ftarry lights, and forni \dthem into f chinas.
In the firft ages, w hen the fons of men
Knew not which way to turn them, they affign'd
To each his juft department : they beftowM
Of land a portion and of fea a lot ;
And fent each wand'ring tribe far off, to (hare
A different foil and climate. Hence arofe
The great diverfity, fo plainly feen,
Mid nations widely fevered;

Such is the charafter given by the poet Dioriy:
fius of the Indian Scuthae, under their various de-

C nominations*

«

i8 INTRODUCTION.

nominations. They were femetimes called Pboi-
nties : and thofe of that name in Syria were of
Cuthite extra&ion, as I have before {hewn. In
confequence of this, the poet in fpeaking of them,
gives the fame precife char after, as he has exhibit*
ed above, and fpecifies plainly their original.

*Oi ¥ ata< *7?vf itFTff , fwwtopnp $omxif .

Upon the Syrian fea the people live
Who ftile themfelves Phoenicians. Thefe are fprung
From the true ancient Erythrean dock j .
From that fage race, who firft afiay'd the deep,
And wafted merchandize to coafts unknown.
Thefe too digejied firji thejlarry choir ;
Their motions mark'd and called them by their
names (r).

'* That wonderful art of managing filk, and
likewife of working up cotton, was undoubtedly
found out by die lode-South© j an4 from diem it
was carried to the Seres (j).

^ To them alfo is attributed die raoft rational
and amufing game called Chefs. We fire moreover
indebted to them for the ufe of thofe cyphers or
figures ', commonly termed Arabian : an invention
of great confequence, by which the art of nume-
ration

(r) The Irith or Ibemo-Scyttuani difLingwifh many words of
their language, by the Theban and Phenian dialects ; bearla
Teibe and bearla Pheni i in the latter, they fey all the Brehon
laws are written. We (hall hereafter give ppfUfve proof, that
the ancient Irifh gave names to the Conftellations, and formed
the B^es of . the Celeftial Globe,

agwes
•)Mel

(j) Mela and Strabo*

INTRODUCTION. 19
hum has been wonderfully expedited and im-

*< When theft Scuthfl were ejefied from Egypt*
tbfy retired to many parts 9 and particularly tQ thf
ft$ft of Syria* which they occupied under the titles of
Btlid6 t Qadmans and P#jenicE3. Froqa hence
ttey wjpt to HftUtf, yjteMrife to Hetruria and Ibe-
ria; sad tie caaft of tiie great Atlantic. Wherever
they came they wre is every refpe& fuperior tQ
the natives ; and as their fcttiements were made
very early, the annals of each nation begin with their
hifiory % and with the bijlbry of their forefathers ,
which was ingrafted upon it. They particularly
cultivated the vim 5 they introduced Zuth or fer-
ment, and taught the composition of many li-
quors («).

C a "The

(t) Thf game of chefi wa* certainly imported from the Eaft,
by tfce ancient lrifh, if they were not the inventors of it —
this is evident by the lrifh names of that game being the fame
in Arabic and Perfic. The Perfians fay it was invented by
King Ardesjiri, whence they call it Nersjirm, (Gol. 2345)/
The J>ity call it btart^rucbf or the game of Ruch or of the

Tewer, Egyptian bir, a game. Ar. £ J r *^> the tower at
Chefs. Btart-nard, the game of nard. Ar. Oyi n drd. P. nurd,
chefs. (Gol Richards). Taibbk-fchifjlt a chefs board in Irilh,
is from the ¥»piih 9 chefs. — Cofrhac, a tribute* victory, triumph,
it another name of this game. Ar. <s^fe &i£«£, chefs.

There £sema to be much confufion in the Irifti and the Arabic
in the names of this game. Nurd and Kaab, in Arab, fignify
dice ; ia Chaldee Nardfhtr is the game of Dice or Backgammons
That the ancient lrifh ufod the Indian numerals is certain, from
MSS. in my own poiTeflion. See Collect, de Reb. Hib. No.
12. PL 2.

(«) Hence their leader Brouma, was named Bacchus by the
Greeks and Latins. ErumeMa a Bruma dicebantar : quo

nomine

ao INTRODUCTION;

" The region called Colchis was fituated at the
foot of Mount Caucafus, upon the Pontus Euxi-
nus : and was one of the mod ancient colonies of
thefe Cuthites or Scuthai. One of the principal
cities was called Cuta and Cutaia. Herodotus ob-
ferves many particulars, wherein this people re-
fembled the Egyptians ; in Jhort, fays he, their
whole life and their language had a great refemblance
(v). The Colchians, fays the Scholiaft upon
Lycophron, are no other than the Indie Scytha.
The Scholiaft upon Pindar, calls them Scythas.
The Scuthse of Colchis, fays he, are a colony from
Egypt ; they are of a dark complexion, they deal
in flax, of which they make linen after the man*
ner of the Egyptians (w).

" As the land of Chaldea was fometimes called
Sur ; fo there was a Suria on the Pontus which
had the name of Chaldea ; and the people were

(tiled

nomine llomani Bacchum appellabaht, (Coel. Rodiginus). Brb
is fire in Irifh, and Broma iignifies fprung from fire : hence he
was called Pyrigene, ignegemtus, in the Hymns of Orpheus.
The Brouma of the Indians is reprefented with fire in his hand
—-and Bach or'Bac in Irifh is fire : it iignifies alfo ebriety.
But Bake in Arabic iignifies immortal) the fame as AUktoom\
the Comh-dia of the Irifh. From this word Bake, the attri-
butes of the Godhead* were probably pdid to Brouma. In
the Sclavonic Boga, fignifies God, that is the immortal.

(v) Herod. 1. 2. c. 104. See the Egyptian language collated
with the Irifh or Iberno-Scythian at the end of this Introduc-
tion : it is one of the ftrongeft proofs of the authenticity and
verity of the Irifh hiftory.

(w) The Irifh have been ever famous for the manufacture of
linen and of woollen cloths. In a former number of the Col-
lectanea we proved the names of every implement ufed in the
weaving of linen, to be Oriental.

INTRODUCTION. ai

ftiled C bald fans. They were the fame as the
Alybes and Chalybes, who were fituated near
Sinope, and extended towards Colchis. They are
mentioned by Homer among the allies of the
Trojans/'

HYPERBOREANS.

<c The northern Hyperboreans, who were the
fame as the Cimmerians, were oqce held in great
repute for their knowledge. Anacharfis was of
this family, who came into Greece and was much
admired for his philofophy. There was an Hyper-
borean of great fame called Abaris.

H They were people of the fame family, who
fettled in Thrace, under the name of Scythae, Si-
thones, Paonians, Pierians and Edonians. There
muft have been fomething myfterious in the term
Hyperborean : it muft have had a latent meaning,
which 1 related to the fcience and religion of the peo-
ple fa called. It did not relate to the North as
Herodotus conjeftures, for Pythagoras, who had
been in Egypt and Chaldea, and who afterwards
fettled at Groton, was by the natives ftiled the Hy-
perborean Apollo (#). Pindar manifeftly makes
them the fame as the Atlantians and Amazonians
of Aftic : for he places them near the iflands of
the Bleft $ he fpeaks of them, as a divine race."

WESTERN COLONIES.

** The two moft diftant colonies of this family
weftward, were upon the Atlantic Ocean : the one

in

(*) -Elian. Var. Hift. L. c. 26.

1
1
1
1
i

r
1

H

92 IN TRO IV U GTIO »;

& Europe to the n&tfo; the other oppofci* T at th*
e*t*fcm« pfcrt of Africa* The to*mty of !h« Ifrtte*
*as Maaritatiia, whofe irthabkaats *ere tfce Atlan-
tic Ethiopian. Tbafe who fec*upfed the protitt<^fr
of Iberia and B/etica on the other fide, W£ftt
under the fame titles, and preferred the fame hifto-
ries, as thofe we have mentioned before (j)."

Of SCYTHIAN CRUELTY.

" But the noble chara&er of this people was
greatly tarniflied by their cruelty, for which they
feem to have been infamous in all parts,; and this
not merely through degeneracy in later times ;
though they did fall off from their original- merit j
but from their rites and religion, which hud always
a tendency to blood. The Scuthse upon the Meeotis,
and in the Tauric Cherfonefus, are described as
very inhospitable, and aU thofe in th^ir vigiaky
were of a favage caft and guilty of great barbarity.
Strabo, who lived in Poatus, fpeaks of the jlatkjfcl
upon that coaft, as being given to horrid' cuftoros- \
forne of them* he fays, yrere fo brutal, as tb feed
upon their own fpeeies. Pliny mentions the ftiae
circur\iftance. The Sac.^ Indi, and fa^lo-Scyth*,
were of the* fame family, a* the above, afcd they
are reprefent^d by Mela as knifing m'thefi? horrid

repafts,

(y) And thofe from Baetica who fettled in Ireland and Bri-
tain, preferved the fame hrftdfjv In the Vindication we have
fhewn, that idoir annals faprt <i$th titer bifbffj muL&Ufrtht bif-
tory of their forefathers^ where they treat of tranfa&ions done
in Mrfjpotamia, Colchis, &c. Keating and others have igno-
rantly placed in Ireland. '

t tf t ft o s v c t r o if. *z

repafts. Tfe«ullia*i gfrte the feitte account of thte
Cimmerian Scythe. Tte drttlkd that thefe praftices
caufed among thofe, who lived within the verge of
danger, has been the reafcro, , *hy the accounts
ka*e been exaggerated; yet ^e may be if ell atfored,
that there were ki ge&eral* tod good grinds for
this imputation of cruelty. And however the great
family of which 1 bltvef been treating, may in oth€r
refpe&s appear beneficial and ftipcrior, they were
in their ritet and religtin barbarous to the laft de*

O* the S ACS.

" We have ihewn, that one of the moft confi-
derable colonies, which went from Babylonia,
was th&t of the Indi or Sindi : they fettled between
the Indus and Ganges, and one of their principal
regions was Cuthaia, or Cathaia, They traded in
linen and other commodities, and carried on an
exterifive commerce with the provinces of the
Soiifti.

u A large body of them paffed inland towards
the north, under the name of Sacae and Sacaians ;
who ranged very high, and got pofleffion of Sog-
diana, and the regions upbn the Jaxartes. From
thence they extended themfelves eaftward, quite
to the Ocean. They were of Scuthic race, and
repr efented as great archers ; and their country
was^ edited Sacaia and Cutha (*)• The chief city
was Sarcaftan, the Sacaftana of Kdorus Characemis.

Of

(a*) taxat-ttfc £xt/0<K era fa<n. Stephen. Byzant.
Scythartim p6pu!i — Peffe iflos Sac* in univerfum adpallevere.

Plin. L 6. c. 1 8.

U INTRODUCTION.

Of their inroads weftward we have taken notict
before; for they fept out; large bodies into differr
ent parts ; and many of the Tartarian nations are
defcended from them. They gpt pofifeffiop of the
upper part of Cbijna, which they denominated
Cathaia : and there is reafos, to tbiqk, thgt Japan
was in fome degree peopled by them. Colonics
undoubtedly went into this country bpth from
Sacaia, and the Indus.

" Th§ Chinefe were the ancient Sins, and
Seres ; who were fo famous for their filk. There
is in Paufanias a very curious account of this peo-
ple, aftd of their manufa&ure. He then proceeds
to give a minute, but inaccurate account of the
filkworm, and the manner of its fpinning, which
I omit ; and concludes with telling us, that the
country from whence this commodity comes, is an
ifland named Seria> which lies in a reqefs of the
Eythraean Sea. I have been told by fome, fays he,
that it is not properly the Erythraean Sea, but the
river Sera, which inclqfes it, and forms an ifland,
fimilar to the Delta in Egypt. In fhort, feme in-
fill, that it is not ?tt all boui\ded by the fea. They
fay alfo, that there is another ifland called Sexia :
and thofe who inhabit this, as well as the jflands
Abafa, and Sacaia in the neighbourhood, are of
the Ethiopian race. Qthers affirm, that. they are
of the Scuthic family, with q mixture of the In-
die (a). The hiftory is in every part true.

" Wherever

(a) Y^w, iQpoq frtfiapt £xt/0«or. Scholia in Dionys. v. 7 c 2.
Non dubitum eft quin a Scythjs ct Indis origineinprimam traxe-

% nnt

INT RO DUCTION, a 5

** Wherever this great family fettled, they were
fuperior in fcience : and though they degenerated by
degrees, and were oftentimes overpowered by a
barbarous enemy, which reduced them to ajiate of
(/bfcurity ; yet fome traces of their original fupet iority
were inmqfi places tQ : be found. Thus the Turdetani,
one of thofe Iberian nations upon the great weftern
Ocean, are to the Iq/i reprefented as a moji intelligent
people. They are well acquainted, fays Strabo,
with grammar 9 and fcave many written records of
high antiquity. They have alfo large collections of
poetry ; and even their laws are defer ibed in verfe,
which, they fay, are of fix tbouf and years Jianding (£).
Though their laws and annals . may have fallen far
fliort of that date, yet they were undoubtedly very
curious, and we mull neceffarily lament the want of
curiofity in the Romans, who have not tranfmitted
to us the leaft fample of thefe valuable remains. In
Tatianus Affyrius, and more efpecially in Clemens
pf Alexandria, we have an account of thofe per-
fona, who were fuppofed to have bleft the world

with

rint Sinaifes : fed incrementum, cultum, Uteres, artes* ex
Egypto et Phaenicii accepifle videntur. (Hornius p. 233.)
Chon apud Egyptios Hercules ; in Sina Chon-fului, vel Con-Jul
literarum & artium inventor. (Hornius p. 238). Conn-faola,
was the firft author of grammar with the ancient Irifli ; others
fay, S6m, (i. e. Hercules) was the firft author of grammar,
and the inventor of letters ; and Chann-feola, republifhed his
writings. See ch. 1.

(b) The Turdetani arc placed by Strabo and by Ptolemy be-
tween the rivers Anas and Baetis, exactly where the Scoti arc
fituatcd by Orofius. They extended themfelves acrofs the coun-
try to Cantabria. See Alfred's map of Orofius, in Forfter's
Voyages in the North, 4-to. London, 1786.

1

*6 IN T It O t>V C T I O K,

with feme invention : and upon examination,,
ahnofl: all of them will he fbuhd to have been ef
Cu&ite or Scythian origin*].

" When thefe colonies came hi aftertiittes to be
degenerated, there were fttH foifae remains of theit
original fenfe and ingenuity here and there to be
found. This vfas to be obferVed in the people of
Bsetka, as I have (hewn from Strabo : and in the
cha*a£er of Cotys King of Thrate. The like fc
taken notice of by Curtios hi fpeaking of the
Ponraic Scythe. Seythis non, ut caeteris barbarJs i;
rudis & incondkn* ferifus eft : Quidam eorum Ik*
pkntism caper* dieanttir, qaantxrmcutiqne gens
capit femper artnata (<r). And the poet Cteerftas
has given a etirfeus hiftoty of the Sacsean Scythae,
of itfhofe attceftry he fpeaks trith great hoiionr;
when he k defcribing the expedition of Alexander
the Great.

Next march' d the Sacae, fond of paft'ral tifc*
Sprung from the Scythic Nowades, who liv'd
Amid the plains of Afia, rich in grain.
They from the fhepherd race deriv'd their fource,
Thofe fcepherds j ^hoin ancient tfrnes were deemed
The juffeft of mankind (rf).

Yet we find, that the 8ac# by fame have been
repr efented as Cannibals : from whence we- may
perceive, that people of the fame family often! dif-
fered from one another.'*

k

(c) L. .7* •€• 8.

(</, Apud Stifcboricm, 1. 7. p. 464.

I N T R & f> V C T I O N. 27

*« i*tt*iVer&fltf2lto*td, tiad frHKMftory, fuppoYtftity
t^ft*«torities^rmaiiySpftttifea*tharB, confirms, that Ire-
land and the adjacent lfles were colonized by the Scoti of
Spaitt. Oroihis places the 1 Scdti of Spvtlti btttfrcefi the
Atfss and Bsttii Ruters, whcit Mr . Brymt hat? brchigbt
the .Oriental Scuthae, and where. Ptolemy places the Tur-
detanf, the only lettered people? of Spain. . Ortefius place*
tfte Seott In Caftfebf ia, at lerfl from thertee he brings th&A
to Ireknd. Scott* quorum OroTnw, C&iutfirm^ 6c At**-
mianus inter Latinos fcriptores meminere, Britanriiae in-
itio fepterrtrionates pdputt, qui ex Hifpatrlx Cantabria
OBjvjndi, atique .hide ,in Hibennkuit migrants!, tandem in
Scotia fedem fixere. Ortelius-

EXTRACTS

From an Enquiry into the Origin and Progrefe of
the Arts and Sciences of Greece, by Monfieur

D'AnCARVLLLB.

• j » » »

" This aufhdr pistes from hlftofy; that a great
Scythian fctnpire did e*ift with the Atfyrten, if ndt
before h — thatthefe Scythians extended their con-
epiefts to the Nite* and retuffiifig from Egypt,
empfcryed fifteen years in cdnqtifefihg Afia, tfhich
they laid trader tribute; arid that' they hefd this
Cbnijtieft, and tribute, far the fj>ace of 1500 years j
till Nhttra the Affyfian king, found means to re-
lieve his country frdm that import. Cf Horum
(Scythiae r^fgum) magno poft tempore progenies
*iYtate & J^elli attibus mfignis,' regimes nltTa Ta-
aafen ufcfue ad Thraciam fubjetit. 'Verfis dtefnde
ad alteram partem armis, ad Nirum iEgypti pet-
venere : reda&iftjue in poteftatem quae hitenfce<ffcfc
erant gCBtibus, ufyie ad Qrretom Octmtum^ &

Garpium

tS INTRODUCTION.

Cafpium mare, paludemque Meotidem impeiiumt
protenderunt " Diod. Sicul. JJibl. 1. 2. " Scythes

?h iEgypto paludes prohibuere, inde reverfi Afiam
perdomitam veftigalem fecere. Quindecim annis
pacandae Ms immorati, uxorum flagitatione revo-
cantur. Juftin, 1. 2. f. 3. He then proves from
Dionyfius Perieg. and his cotemporaries Trogus
Pompeius and Diodorus, that by the Qtiertfal
Ocean j is meant the Indian Sea, where Dionyfius
places a colony of Scythians.

" Such an army as the Scythians employed in
thefe conquefts, laying a country under tribute for
more than a thoufand leagues, implies, fays our
author, that the Scythians, mud have had money,
and the knowledge of arithmetical figures ; and
accordingly we find Hyginu$ % giv$s the invention
of money to the Scythians. Indus rex in Scythia
argentum primus invenit, quod Erichthonius A^t
nas primum attulit. (Fab, 274X A r gciUum in-
venit Erichthonius Athenienfis : ut alii 4kcus,
(Plin.) — By the word Argentum, both thefe a,u-
thors mean money ', for the expreflion invenit, is
always ufed by Pliny in particular, to fignify the
firft difcovery of an art. It can be proved from
hiftory that Scythian money was in ufe before this
period, and that it was in the reign of Amphi&yqn,
that Erichthonius went into Scythia and learnt ttjat
art. Amphi&yon was grandfon of Deucalion who
was a Scythian, and hence the connexion.:

" The Scythians having at different times, very
remote, poffefled various parts of Afia, their colo-
nies

INTRODUCTION 39

tries having frequently changed their names, many
loft the remembrance of their origin. Mailers of
all the countries fituated between Caucafus and
Egypt, they extended to the Eaftern Ocean, on the
borders of which are fituated the Chineje ; and
Japan is the greateft ifland on its coafts.

€€ Scythopolis in Paleftine was alfo called Scy-
thica Nyfla (/) ; it is faid to have been fo named
from the death of a nurfe of Bacchus, who it was
thought was born at Nyfla in Arabia. There was
alfo a Nyfla in Gaucafus : that of Arabia was on
the confines of Egypt, from whence came the Scy-
thians — it appears therefore that the Scythee gave
this name of Nyfla, to thofe countries where they
refted, and left the ufe of money with whatever
people they conquered. This may be proved, by
the tributes they impofed before the reign of Ninus ;
for thofe diftant nations that could not furnifli tri-
bute in kind 9 were obliged to pay in money :— the
refemblance of the forms of the ancient coins of
the Arabs, Japanefe, Chinefe and Greeks, proba-
bly was given them by the Scythians.

" Money was in ufe in Arabia, when the book
of Job was written, of which Mofes is fuppofed

to

( f) Stephen. Byzant. Scythopolis, Palaeftinae urbs, vcl
Nyffa Ccelo-Syri* Scytharum urbs. The author conje&ures
that Nyfla in the Scythian language muft have fignified a boun-
dary, or utmoft limits, and that thefe cities were fo called by
the Scythians to mark the extremities or bounds of their con-
quefts. Neat in Irifh and Nufb in Arabic, have that fignifica-
tion.

30 INTRODU C T I O k

to have been the tranflator ; for in Job, mention
is made of a fpecies of money, called Kefttab.
The feminine termination of this word in Hebrew,
according to Bochart, implies a female lamb ; but
he clearly ihews it was a piece of money fo caUod-
In the time of R» Akfl», die Africans prefervfti
this name for a coin. Cum per Africam peregri-
narer, Obolum vocahant Kefitam (j;). The rm&£
being the feme, paoyes the idetaity of tfa* K$t$
of tb* wcjente ; and its form rork&g the identity
with the h&rin of th<s Arabs, proves that com to
have exifted in th$ time of Job, and even of Jar
cob : above tfer ee centuries prior to ErichthoflMw,
having given it to the Greeks, who afiuredly could
not have communicated ckber with the IfraelUss
or Arabs.

* The invention of coin, or the fort of tnoftcy
difcovered by King Indus in Scythia, muft there*
fore have been prior to the Scythian conqueft of
Afta, and x 500 years before the reign of Minus,
the beginning of which is commonly placed 2x10
years before the Cfcriftian JSra ; consequently the
Scythian money was current in Afi* 3610 years
before the birth of Chrift.

• Before we proceed with this author, we muft here re-
mark, that the Hiberno -Scythian or Irifli name for money
is kce/b, tee/da, or kec/hta, and in Perfic ***A.g=fr keefeh) an.d

(Jjfab Uta/b. The Jjrifh wo*d, I think, is derived from
teas or has, ore, refined ore, or meUl : whence Q>-Kt4f,
or the mountain Caucafus, remarkable for its mines- The

famous

(f) Bochart. Hierozic. v. 2. c. 43. p. 432. L 20.

INTRODUCTION. 3 t

famous iron mines in Armenia, are called tl-Kufe/ by the
Arabs at this day. The Chaldee nmp heftta in Job,
was undoubtedly the Scythian name for refined ore, u e.
money, and, as Bachtrt obferves, bad no reference to lamb
or kid.

" The date to tohich this enquiry carries us back j
of the exiftence of money, precedes the inftitu-
tion of an aftronomieal period of the Perfians, by
four centuries only ; and at the period here men-
tioned, the Perfian kings were tributary to the
Scythians : that period commences 3209 years be-
fore the Chriftian iEra (A), Aftronomy was almoft
a; early known to the Chinefe, who preferve the
u£? of the obolar coin invented by the Scythian
Indujs f to this day.

$€ Herodotus tells us, that when Scolotis or
Scythes was prefented with a bow, by his father j
he alfo gave him a girdle, with a clafp, ornament-
ed with a vale or phiala of gold (/').

•• This hiftorical faft, preferred by fo many Scy-
thian nation*, by people fo wry remote from each
other, as fdme of them were, confirms the truth
of the tradition. It is a dSmonftration, that, before
the time of Scythes, his countrymen were expert
in the cafting and working of metals, and many
other arts dependent thereon — hiftory does hot
funtifli another example of this kind* at that period.
The difcoveries lately made by Monf. Pallas, of

golden

{k\ Hift. de l'Aftron. Anc. par M. Baifly, p. 355.
{i) L. 4. C. 10.

32 iKTRODUcTlOUi

golden ornaments, utenfils,and fymbolical figures j
in thbfe countries formerly inhabited by the Scy-
thians, corroborates the affertion of Herodotus;
With thefe phiala they made their libations to theii*
gods; Xerxes ufed one, when he made his liba-
tion to the god of the waters, calling it into his
bofora at the conclufion of the ceremony.

" The ferpent, the reprefentative of the Gene-
rative Beings was a remarkable fymbol of the
Scythians. Hence the (lory of Scythes being be-
gotten by a god on the body of a woman, hall*
human, half ferpent. This emblem they carried
with them into China and Japan ; hence thofe
monftrous figures of dragons and ferpents, we fee
on the Chinefe paintings and on their edifices—
hence the Chinefe (lory of Fo-hi and Fo-ki, their firft
founder, prince and legiflatorj having been half .
hiitnan, half ferpent;

The word IHEtJHE or IEHCfif A, according to Rabhi
Mofes, has this very fignification. Attende nomen qua-
tuor literarum, prtiut ejus eft fcriptio, fie enim Hebraica
litera fcribitur mm Jehpva vel Jheuhe* ipfum Deum
generantem fignificare. Moy. Egypt, in Arc. Revel.
And this was the Kerim^harte of the Hindi, Perfians and
Arabs, and the Crom-cruaitb, ot God Creator of the Irifh.
In the Hindoftan language me-hartae, lacio, t make; in Irifn
kearde-me or keardafa: Pers. kurdej fa&orTtn charad
in Chaldee, occupatus fuit. Keram 9 Arabice* eft ille in
quo concurrunt omnes fpecies bonitatis & nobilitatis &
virtutum. Opponitur Laem qttdd deriotat, geriere ignobi-
lem, animb fordidum & avarum. Ceram vel keram % pro-
fapia & animo generofus, nobilis, honorabilis, virtute praef-
tans, munificus, liberalis : atque hac pracipue (ignificatione
in communi loquendi ufu occurrit, quod nihil aeque ho-

no&ra

1-tf T ft O'U tt C f I ON.

33

Vjorcm cohcOiet ac munificentia. Eft & ex epitbetis qtut
Deo attribuere folent & turn valet benignum, bcneficum,
largitorem,. ab eodem Themate fortitaeft yitis appellations
"Carm (uti Hebreis oid Carim, Vinea) ideo di&um vo-
liint (inquit Ebtiol Athir) quia vinum inde natum, excitat
ad liberalitatem '& preftantes aftiones. (Pocock in Carmen
Tograi, p. 105). Comh-dia> another Irifh name for God,
fignifying. die immortal God, is an Arabia epithet of
the Godhead.. Keiyam, eternal, immortal; Al-kewm %
God.— -Richardfon, Gol.

" In memory of their common origin all Scy-
thian nations bore the ferpent as their enfign ar-
morial. Signa Scythica funt dracones, conveni-
ente longitudine pendentcs ex contis. Arrian. in
Pr. Tad. p« 80. from whom we learn the Rontons
borrowed it, and gave the name of Bratonarm %
to the ftandard bearer (£). Of this name we have
formed dragoon, fignifying a foldier who fights on
hdrfeb&ck, or on foot, - after the manner of the

Scythians.

N. B. The enfign armorial of the ancient Irifli was a
ferpent twitted round a ftaff. See Vindication of the
Hift. of Ireland.

" The Sacas or Scythians were a wife and poli-

w r

tic people; having conquered Alia, they impofed
a tribute, fo light, that it was rather an acknow-
ledgment of their conqueft, than an impoft. Afia
was then aiief depending on Scythia : It was the
firft ftate governed by this kind of conftitutiqa,
and here may be difcovered the origin of the
FEUDAL SYSTEM, brought into Europe, by
the descendants of thefe very Sacas*

D ' , Bf

(i) Vigcu a. 7. Amnuan. 16* 30.

^ 1

34 I H T fc Q D tf C T I O **.

By the nom^ncl^tor, hereunto annexed* of the law
Terms, ufed by tne ancient Iriih, the reader may fatisfy
himfclf that MonfieurD'Ancarville is probably in the right.
For the tarm^ ufcd far feud % and every other wpr4 apper-
taining thereto f are Arahic, or Qhaldsean $ but chiefly tfye
firft.

" from thffe Sacap arq defcended thi? Jap?.n£&.
They ftill pre&rve the name in Sakai, one of their
principal cities. The towns Nang-faki) Amanga-
faki, i$a$k tfce origiu of this patio** :. aa do the
Hin^ pf Q>^y mwn^aiftf, fiver** proving^,

" Tl# ,§acag w^e the iftv^tor* qf arm&amj mil**
t^ry ^ f$. Tfye flw^rt Jfaord q$#I >^ \>J the
5a£W*% fifiwfif * #A f W d , qf *e Sacae : «*. *it|i

i^veAted $t Btfonpe and ?ifto£$i The S^c^ by
(pip? c4y, §aga^ b^ipg th$ i»v#a(torc of jeKgipija
emblems, and the firft that offered horfes in facr%-

fifi%» iwfefe&to tfc wf* far<m% fmKicim*

ftucxdos. - Hence the Greek z£y«>, whence 2%m>
the fliield, and the bag to carry it in,— hence alfo
2»yo«, Sagum, the name of a military drefe with
many nations— hence Saghta, a dart, an arrow ;
hence Scuthae, archers ;— Scythes-^qui primus ar-
eas, faghtarumque ufum fevvenHfe dtcitur. (Piin).
'* If as warriors the* Sacs invented arms and
military drefe, fo as fhepherds, at their teifiire,
they wefra the authors' of raiific and of mufical in-
— ' ftruments:

'*• J7) See Scheuchzcr's hiftoty of Japan, and Vindication of
Iriih Hift. p. 524.

If

i

INTRODUCTION 35

ftrumenw: the ife*ft»» of the Greeks derives its
name from them (tf).

But thefe Sada when they left Armenia, feem
to have changed the mildnefs of their ancient
manner* ; they were no longer the upright and
jiift people to celebrated by the poet Choerilus :
they now imitated the Treres and Cimmerians,
who in the time of Midas, towards the lift Olym-
piad, ravaged Afia* Thefe people, of the fame
origin with the Sae&, were the Scytha of the
branch of Agathyrfua. Thefe Sac*, following
their example, defcended from Armenia into Cap*,
padocia, and foiled upon that part of Pontus,
nesreft to the Euxfaie fea (n)< Here they armed
vefek* and became pirates as their neighbours had
done before.

'* Our author that proceed* to (hew, and clear-
ly prora, that the mythology of the Egyptians,
Btamin^ Ofcfaefe, Japanefe,.and all other Oriental
nations, had that of the 9acg as their bafts."

To thefe authorities of the Armenian origin of
the ancient Scoti of Spain, who peopled thefe
we&erft Hfends, we wiH add the teftimony of our
own chronicles.

Da The

(jn) And probably the Sacca-buchc or Sackbut of the old
Spatrhfrds r to wfticn we may add die Clar-Scac, or harp of the
antfiertt MB& Cltr u a todrd arid mtfy fignirj the foundiag
board ; unlcfs we dome it fronv CcoU mufia \ Ceol-ar-Sacse,
tfte mflflc according to tSe Sace-<— from *bq cheli, dulcit. —
Quare vocarunt Chaldaei tibfctt ChtfH j quia Ghek dukit erat
ffous ejus. (Buxt) — hence alio we have in Irilh CtilUr, the
finging of bird* • ,

(«) Strabb Gcog. L. u. p. 511.

36 INTRODUCTION.

The Saxons, well acquainted with the people?
they had fubdued, affert in their chronicle, that
the firji fettlers of Britain^ came from Armenia ;
and that they feated them/elves in the fouth-weft of
Britain. The fame Chronicle fpeaks of Ireland as
fettled by the Scoti, about the fame time. It next
records the arrival of the South-Scythians byfea alfo 9
in long ships, whom the Armenian Scythians would
notftiffer to land 9 and they then went to the Scoti in
Ireland , who alfo declined receiving them, but ad~
vifed their fettling in Scotland^ which they did 9 and
afterwards the Scoti of Ireland intermarried with
them, governed them, and gave the name to Scot-
land. In all this account, the chronicle lays not a
word of aily peopling from the continent of Eu-
rope, but fays afterwards, that the Bolga and other
tribes from Europe came by force, and fettled on
many parts of the fea coaft, and it was thefe tribes
who firft gave Julius Cscfar intelligence of this
ifland ; but it alfo fays exprefsly, that they came
from the continent, and were not what they (the
Faxons) efteemed Aborigines.

It was with thefe Armenians, that the Phoeni-
cians came and traded for tin, and we have at this
day many places of Phoenician origin in their names,
both in Devon and Cornwall. And in the fouth-
weft of Devonihire, there is ftill a river called
Armine 9 and the town and hundred is called Ar-
mlne-ton to this day (0). So likewife there was
the Scotium Mons in Armenia.

If

(0) Letter from Sir Geo. Yonge to the author.

INTRODUCTION. 37

If none of thefe authorities had exifted, the
language, and the mythology of the ancient Irifh,
would fufficiently prove, that they defcended from
thofe Armenian Scythians, who conquered Egypt,
and afterwards fettled in Baetica in Spain, under
the name of Scoti, and from thence came to Ire-
land and to Britain.

he langue d*une nation eft toujour* leplus recon-
noifable de fes monument : par elle on apprend fes'
antiquitezj on decouvrefon origin* (p).

This was the opinion of that learned Imguift,
and great hiftorian, Monfieur Fourmont.

Father Georgi, during his residence in Thibet,
finding their mythology was Egyptian, and that
the Thibetans were defcended from the Southern
Scyths, accounts for it in this manner. " Scythae
in facris Egyptiorum inftru&i ab exercitu Ramfis,
qui jam annos ante Sefoftrim circiter centum, Li-
bya, Ethiopia, Medis, Perfis, Baftris & Scythis
potitus dicitur — but left objection fhould be made
to this iffertion, he udds—tfuerunt Colchi Scytbx,
Egyptiorum coloni (y).

Deities common to the Egyptians and to the
.ancient Irifh or Iberno-Scythu

There was no deity better known to the Irifli
than Thothy the fuppofed author of letters, geo-
metry, arithmetic, &c.— The ancient kalendar of

the

*

» *

(p) Mem. de litterat. T. 7. p. 497.
(q) Alphabetum Tibetanorum, p. 38.

38 INTRODUCTION

the Irtfi, marks two festivals in the year to this
deity, Que in May and one in Harveft, Di#
Tait a*fa%hmr % j\ e. Tots day in Haryeft, known
at this day in many parts, by the common people,
by the nam* of £4 Swn> fab* t the foftivai day
of Thotbt The harveft in this country b in Au*
guft and September, correfponding with tho Egyp*
tian month Tbetb* which begun on th* *j>th day
pf Auguft, and contained 30 day* O). Th*
Irifti word faolr* for a feftivstl, wat imparted with
the deity 1 &tf and $w>* in Egyptian, fignifie*

fejlum, ga.*4iu*h ffiwitet (*\ h#uc* tffcv the Ifife

wordy*"*, a feaft* tranftawd a meal, hy tj# Irilh

Jxxiqaniftfc The o&v fctft of Thcjtfc wa* i&
oF*fcw* that is May j and >fi this month Uk Greek*
and. Rofnana had a tradition that Mfrmry was
born (/). Thotb* .Tath* w Tait* was; a name
well known in fciftt h#c«y.> When the Egyptian*
cxpejied tba Scotf fc<?pfc Egypt, 5r#, with his
Scythian colony, failed from the Nile ft Cws»

and the fifth generation from Sru, waa Tait (w).

In the firft chapter we fhall prove that th& Egyp«
tian Thoth was the Fenius Fearfad of the ancient
Jjrifli. •

Be-bai/lr y the gocktefc of moiflure : the Moon.

c& wxAtafi the fame* both words fignify mQifture,

. .. hufwdity.

. (r) 'Kircher*s tables at the end pf the Egyptian-Arabic No*
pMnclator.

(j) Kircher. Woide,

(/) Martial.

(u) Mac Curtin's AafciqwtUft ei Irdimf, p. *&

itf*rfeor>uc > rt6tt. 39

humidity, Botha w Butha> moiftur£, another
name for the moori. Btcta-fann, the temple of
Buta, flood in the county of dork, now Butta-
vant. Eac or Eag 9 another qame of this planet.
Secundum JEgyptios, Luna pafcebatur aqua pa-
luftri, & et fie pafta omnia nutrit fe fovet : crede-
batur mater foHs.— ^Si quid refl£ judico, I/is five
Luna, quando hovi apparebat, a facerdotibus
Egyptioruih dicebatur Bubqftis ; ubi vero lucis
pleriitudinem aflecuta fuiflet, Butt nomine celebra-
batar (w).

Tajfe, tiibiftufe, riiii, hepce idjhtor of the
Perfians, the angel who prefided over rain : hence
in Infli add Phoenician Baal-tis 9 the goddefs of
moifture ; the moon. Re 9 the moon, ni* %rahb %
Luha, quae t\Y) ratiih, refftgeret tef rae nafceritia,
aettu, diutufno labefa&atr. This \i the Hebrew
riaiiie of th£ m6on, and has the fame fignification,

Neith dia catha agus Neamas a bheari fan.
itfekh the god of tor, and JfesrtnaS his goddefs.
Nath, wifdom, the goddefs of wtfdom.

Nettha, mighuffi iEgyptforuifi & aiitiquiffimum
numen : tlfaeci earn hori iriterpf etanttif Venerem,
fed iWinervam.— Itfemdis jfe^ptiorumNum6n(#).

Suiridh > Venus, a lover, a fweetheart. Sourodh
vel Sour oi % domina amoris, et carri articulo
Tfouroth, unde Aftaroth, quod Thefaurus nofter,
JSgyjpttKArabkms, Venerea* interpf etat ; eft vox
j&gyptlaca (y).

Sois 9

(-#) Jabloitikf, Patiftcwi iEgypt. (*) Id.
(y) Nbmcicbttttra Egypto- Arabici.

4Q INTRODUCTION.

Sois, /. e. Nath. Qmnifcience, the God of
wifdom. Sais 9 urbs Egypti facra Neith^e vel,
Minervas. The Greeks here confounded Nath
with Neith, t and made Minerva prefide over war
and fcience. _

Qnn, Ong, fire, the fun. " An the fun : . trogh-
ain, the rifing of the fun. Gri-an, the fun.

On urbs Egypti antiquiffima, folem fignificat vel
urbem foli dicatam. Graeci earn appellant Helio-
polim, (JabJonfky). On Egyptiorum lingua dici
folem (Cyrillus Alex.) In /the dialed of upper
Egypt, fuppofed to be the mod ancient, it ia pro-
nounced aein. It is the Arabic j& An. . In Gene*

fis xli. 45, it i? written ]tf An, but pointed to be
read On.

Sam? the fun, it W3$ «Jfo,a npe of Hercules,
who was alfo called Seona, to whom they faqrificed
for plentiful crops the enfuing year (z), hence
Seona-Saobha or Hercules's pictures, with which
the priefts ufed to predift in Pagan times, \y&
Saba, pi&ura, pi&um, coloravit.

Soma, .Hercules, learning, eloquence.. Soma,
i. e. faibhreas ealadhna (Yet. Glof. Hib.) that is,
Soma fignifies the effenc^ - of fcience or wifdom.
Somouor dfomou has the fame meaning in Egyp-
tian; whence ir^ Exod. i. v. io.. the Coptig has
*■ » « • * . « ». .

mar en*

(z) Seq Colle&aneade Reb. Hib. No* ia, deitribing the
facrifice to Sheona for a plentiful crop, XftN vel. Chon, dicunt
Herculem, lingua Egyptiorum Chon vocari-^fhiges ad matu-
ritatem debitam perducentem, (PaiTerus. Jablonfky) Chonapud
JEgyptios Hercules, quanquam Seldenus dubitet. In Sina^
Con-ful literarum & artium inventor. (Hornius, p. 238.)

INTRODUCTION. 41

maren-dfomoUy drcumfcribamus illos, let us deal
wifely with them— hence with the Egyptian article
Oti, OudfomorOughiom, was the name of Her-
cules. The letter Giangia being the firft in the
word Gjom or Dfom, is fome times pronounced
as S, DS. DTS. and fometimes as G. as in the
Egyptian gt$m a book, is evidently from the Chal-
dee NOtt goma, a bull-rufli, becaufe on the leaf
of that fhrub they formerly wrote. In like man-
ner Jablonfky derives the Greek Gigon, another
qame of Hercules, from the Egyptian Che-ghiom,
or ghom, written alio with the letter Giangia.
r»>*>, Pataceus ; quidam vero volunt fie dici iEgyp-
tiorum Herculem : this is a proof that the word
was pronounced dfom, ghjoiq^ and gom : whence
the Irifli Ogam, Hercules. JablonQcy derives the
name from dfom, or ghjom, /: e+ virtus, robur,
potentia. The Irifli derive it from gum, or gumh,
wifdom : The Tibetans write the word giam 9 i. e.
fapientia. Giam-jang, Deus fapientiac (a). The
Irifli gum, or gumh, wifdom, is preserved in the
vulgar Engliih gumjbin : as you have no gumjhin,
u *. na wifdom. Hie Arabic guman, cogitatio,
is not very foreign to both. However we (hall
find in the following chapter, that the Irifh called
Hercules both Ogam, and Som. Som, Sem, et
Chom JEgyptii vocarunt fuum Herculem. (Jablon-
(ky.) Eft ab Hercule feraecorum plane diverfus, et

Hercule

(a) Alphabet-Tibetan um, p. 280. Hervas VocabuL Poly*
glott.

4* INTRODUCTION,

Hercule Grsecoruin multo antiquior ab ipfit Graecit
agnofcitun (id.) Secundum Egyptios in fote pdfi*
tus : ent fymbclum temporis* stat patios Soft,
qui tempus efficit. (&)-*»hencd in Itith* Ja/«, the
Sun. But Smu in Irifh* . fignifies vtifidom, fctence :
Hence Sopar Soma, L e. Tobar eoiai$ i that fc, fopar
fom* implies tbe fountain of knowledge, Th* well
of Soma. In Arabic Zeltia figattous, wife, prude&t*
Zem or Zem-Zem is the muiM of t famous weft
in Mecca^SMQr zamim, coghatit, cogitation
hence the Irifli compound faot-fotriy a pbildfopber*
/. *• learned as Som^-he wte tbe Cam-fal of the
Chhuefe* and tbe C&nm+faok of the ancient Itifk j
tbe bead of ^il fciencc. Sec tbe note preceding.
Auibmas teib uft that tbe Egyptian* catted die fin
Ofiris, but in tbe iffend of Ogygia* they ftaohed
that planet Bacchus (£}. Nov both, bocbt* back,
bacham, buac* bagb, are obfotete words in Iriflt,
fignifying fire y heat, tbe fun. Crios-bocht, or the
bett, circle or girdle of Bocht (the fan) is ail irifli
name of tbe Zodiac When thePcrfians Gtmqw&r*
ed Armenia, the mountain oft whicfc they ligjbted
the perpetual fire was tzlkA Bagfcaite** from
Bagh the Sun and aven a mountain (c). Hence
the firft chriftian irtiffionaries into thofe cdnatrfea,'
where the Sun was worshipped, nateed the ferfe
worshippers Baganach and Paganacfr, whtfftce tbe

word Pagan (rf).

Dira-

(£) Epigr. 30.

(c) Mofes Choronenfis, 1. 2. c. 74.

(</) No Eaftcrn nation were greater devotees td tft* woVflrip.

INT R ODUCTION, 43

DirMfon que let Irlandoit out empruntf des
Roroatnft Ito mots qui lew font communs avec
qiix» lorfque ces jnott fe retrourent dam le* tangoes
<k U haute Aiie, dans le Fef fan le plus anciens et
aux Ihdet ? Le prtttndre ce feroit montrer le d6*
vouement le plus abfurde pour des fyftcmes dgnucs
de tout fondaneni j ce feroit fe refufer a toute
lumiere a toute raifon. Thefe are the words of
Monfieur Gebelin, (/) allowed to be one of the
moil learned men of this age.

If an affinity of Unguage (hall be admitted as
a criterion of the truth of the Irifh hiftory, and
of the ancient Irifli being defcended from thofe
Scythians who had conquered Egypt, and thither
carried their language, arts and fciencer; there
cannot be a ftronger proof than the following lift
of words common to both \ it is the opinion of all
learned men, that fuch x proof fhould be admitted
with ftrong evidence.

The Egyptian language is certainly one of the
mod ancient in the world, and in all probability
an original or mother tongue, formed at the con-
fufion of Babel — it is in a great meafure preferved
to our times in the prefent Coptic ; its ftru&ure
and conftkution^ differ fb widely from alf the

Oriental

of the Sun, and of fire as its emblem, than the aaeieitt Irtftu
National cuftom* prevail-in all countries, but it is extraordinary,
that the Eaflern refpe& for fire, Aould continue fo long after
the eftabli/hment of Chriftianity, as it does in Ireland : at this
day, the female peafants nerer light a fire, or even a candle,
without croflxng themfelves, and faying a fhort grayer.
(0) Origine du language, p. 3*12.

44 IN T R ODUCTIO N.

Oriental and European languages, that it is im*
poffible to conceive it derived from any of them (/).
Thefe words, are taken from the Nomenclature
Egypto-Arabica, publifhed by Kircher, and from
the Coptic Lexicon of the learned Dr. Woide.

Egyptiace. Lat.

ath, partic. neg.
aiai, adauftio
al, lapis
amoi, utinam
amre, princeps
amre, piftor
an, partic. neg.
ani, pulchritudo
anoni, luxuria
aoun, m mole/la
aouo, ^/g/w.r
aouon, aperire

zreh 9 Jervus
areghj, terminus
aghjan, y/fli?
ariki, querela
afo, indulgentia
as ebol, indulgere
ad, prapos. neg.
bol, folutio
bol ebol, mitigare

i

Hibernice*

ath, ut in ath*rioghadh

ai

ail

mai Horn, <t/W hi*

amir

amra

an

an

ana

onn

urra

uinneog j parva apertio. fe«

nejlra
aire

earrach

gap. • •

aireaq

eas boloid, indulgent ia^ ah-

folutio
ead

£ eafboloid, abfolutio

ban

(/) Urn?. Hift. v. i. p. 512,

INTRODUCTION. 45

Egyp. Lot.

ban, fadus
bots, bellum
ouoi, perfona
adooui, mane
afh, crucifigere
afhai, multitudo
afhi, pendere
baki, «r£j

bari, navicula
' bafhi, watt

befnid, ararius
b6l, djtfcz ,

beUebol, liquefcere
b6fh, #fft/w
bir, j^rte
bighji, naufragium
bok, fervus
boki, iiki/Ai
gallou, ve/pertilio
ebol, tamfeorjim
eioul, c*ruttf

Hib.

bann

buathas, vifloria

aoi

ar doi

aifli, punitio

eis

ais

bocan, ifofflftr

bo&ain, adi/kium

baris

bois-ceil, y<Kfli fyhefiris^

Ceile, Jyha
b6s, petunia araria

? bial

buas

ban, bearra, beart

bach, long-bach, long, navis

beac, buacal *

beac-arna

gallun, /^r

ar abol

ail

cmi, fcientia % cognitio eamh, eamhainfi
mok mek, Jtudium ezmanmacafcbolaycolkgium

dod

ar, refpondit

dom-lac, i. *. baine claba,
Arc coagulatum

erfei,

dod, flidftftf
erous, refponjio
dom, adbarere

46 INTRODUCTION.

Egyp. Lat.

erfei, templum
erto, cubitus
erihon, vejlis
efie, elatiy fuperbi

Hib,

aifrion, Ch. fVHBW apbrim

ottog, pollux, parvus cubitus

earafaid

cas, eaflabra, wrba fupttba

Jigttum mionn, Jigmtm,

crmeine, Jignare
timeini, qftendere
eida, pafcha
ephleou, vanha*
enouoi, currus
t&to+fepra
ehrei, fupra

tiomna, te/lamentum

tiomana, tradere

tody an-iod, an, panic*

fdlios

naoi, navis

uas, w

ar

tiehrei, nobilh, proteftvr tria

eghjeou, »^w uiga> uigh-inge, <r/4$r>

thaibes, viftoria

thai, rtjjifc
tbekl* otci&s
thaS, Jimilituth
thoud, turbamcegere
thou, w/tf&r
thoud, congregare

tho^y Jims j terminus
thems, fe\

taibh, taibh real, Attfrttr
vifloria

ml

teal-mac, paricidm

tais

toidme, /w&v cwfpiratw

ftia, fora*, dei* **;*«</

teide, congrqpttifif nundina
mercatorum

teide r aquavit*, apta mix-
ta, AngOci toddy^ loid
doid, pradiolium tomfitiu*
turn, a joint form

teim, flwr*

ken*

INTRODUCTION. 47

Egyp. LaU Hib.

iten, terra ith

ibi, fttire ibb r fotus

ioh, ioch, /««£ e^g

iotj hor4e\im ith, tritkum

pitch, 4&MQ pocan
KA^MISj (7W«ff 2?££p- wafe Cadmus

K ALD AS» 7^?i/^ keildei, ceildei fandus

kame, mg-^r cama

kelghje, angulus kealg

todhe4» prudens keadfaoi t prudentia

k«* fi<W$*V* keas

fctt, fotelltftus keacht, intelligentia

kel kil, tintinabulum keol, keqlin

loghj, r^fcr* leig

TOfe, <fot &te »>ai> mai dbuia^ db w£if

met, negative with

maniak-efpe, torques muinke

mokh, afflifiio h*uc

•*£ "*" ? naoib, Mrfr

neph, #*{«« J

n£b, dominus naobh, naomh

'SKIDM* faptWf tQmam, baptizare

pi-mounhou, r*£/0, ^i mtuhan, tf deas-mubaOj r*-
5/? <^r/. £M aufiralis. Dcfcipiid.

tua muhan, regti boreaUs.

Thomaad. oir muhan,

regio orientals*. Ormond.

iar muhan, regio occiden-,

talis .
las, pilas, //jago* lis

chukon,

48 INTRODUCTION ,

Egyp. LaU Hib.

chukon, natura caichne, cainc

6bch f luna 9 dominamaris eag

ke, etiam keo

\emne, porfus mar it imus Luimneach, vet Limerick,

portus maritimus in Hi-

bernia, $. e. Laimri-oike,

juxta aquam (urbs) vet

regio juxta aquam (g)*

tomi, villa tuam

rouchi, nox 9 vefper reagh, nox

fobi, tlobi,fanfli eafcob, epifcopus. Sob-fgeiil

hijioriafarida^ novum tef-
tamentum, fg6ul hiftoria

nead, regio a quo veritus neid, ventus
fpirat

niphoui, azlum neamh. Tibetanice, n&rtl

niat, intelligentia nath, fcientia

os, multus ' os

oeifh, tempus aos

nout, Deus nodh, fupremtis, nobili/fimus

oueb, facer dos^ efoucb eafeob, epifcopus

idem •■.'......

ouro, rex aire, princeps> Arab* haf

ouoini, cithara ♦ aine .

outouet, viriditas uatat, uathath

ohi, gr*# aoi, £r*#, aoire, /^r

rako, adftribere racam, fcribere

ran, placere roinim

rad,

ig) Lamon, lomon, lomne, lcmnc, are original words for a
large body of water.

I NT. R QD.UQT ION. 49

Egyp. Lot. : Irifli.

rad, t'rad, pes troid

rafh, main , •*. , • reis, fpathalma

reim, indigena, incola reim oilerac, indigena
remnakat, fntelleflu, reimnacht

praditus
res, tf*£/kr • reis, feptentrio

re, So/ re, L««^

red, rod, GrtVi , Jfad, horizon, rad a dear-

■> | gl u s> Aurora, /. *. ori»

ens luminis rubicund*
re, facere re, fattus

red, idea, fpecies : '. ."• reit
ribe, linter nauticus rab, raw&f
rokh, incendium rog, ^yr&f

fabe, fapiens, (bo,.rfoc- foib

fai, plenituds fai -. . , _

fad, projicere faidoir , projector jagittarum

fack, fcriba^ fachnbad,. fach, fcribete,

hierophantis
antiquum nomen Egyptiacum, Greece ^^a*™?
refpondens, videtur fuiffe. Sacb 9 quomodo in
verlione librorum fcripturae Coptica, femper
reddetur y$«f^«T&*, Scriba. Scripturse peritus
Linguae Egyptiorum nabad defignatur v^w* /. e.
fapiens : intellq&u pollens, dicuntur igitur
itpypwajit qui effent, ut loquitor Julius Firmi-
cus, Sacrorum literarum periti, i. e. fach-nabat
(Jablonlky. Pant. Egypt. Prolegom. p.. ^civ.) —
Hibernice Seach-nab.

E fchai,

50 INTRODUCTION.

Egyp. Lat.
fchai, littera

fe, tenia perfona
feini, medicus
foli, velum muliebre
dako, ^w
damo, qftendere

feth, pot ens, validus

deu, wo/us
phachairi, veneficus
phette, iratf calejlis
phro, £y0ftr
pheriou, fplendidus
pholph, verberare
phoir, /omnium
phorgh, <#<t>^0
phodh,yhf^/wa
oik, /w/wV

op,y&rj
(hai, j&j/i/x

Hib..

fee, littera fcerola, libellus,
fed na geug, /ftfera ra-
morutn. Vide cap* i.

fe

feanam, medicare

feol

deag, flier;

oide, praceptor, dam-oide,
magi/ler

faoth, £0010 generofuiy va-
lidus, litter atus. Sethir
fethreach, homo validus.
Sith-be, <fr*

dea

pocaire

feite

fuar, frigidus

forai na grian, pr/ttf y&//x

bual

foir

fairke

foda

6g. Sudog. jpa/itf expatio-
nisy rfTD Sudah, Hebr.

upta

fai-run, jaj/kr, run, facies
fai, fejium, Sahidici faoire, /a ySmr*, diesfeftivi-
fdire, fejiivitas, gau~ tat is > feire, fcjiuto, pran-
dium' dium

(had,

INTRODUCTION.

5*

Egyp. . Lot.

{had, fecare
flie, lignum

iheebol, ekire

Hib.

fadoir, roster*
fae, lignum, fac*» tarperita-
. rrstr, i. *> fabricator //g-

fhuibhal

(bar, filius, ihein ftiior, yf-
//kj «j/« maximusy ftiear-

each, j£l!r or *ya*
fleigh
(hi, w/w/e Jhinim 9 facere

extenfionem
fceith
falach
fiol

fhfin, fen
foe, rtf/fer
flieod, adamantbus

fliligh, fa/fer
fluai, extenjio

fliit, i)omitm

fhala, /r j/?/j

fhiol, £mr, ;w//0

(hne, rate

fhoky/bdere

(hot, i/ana

fliom, ^/?^j famh,y&/, famra, ^ta*

eh an fhom, ^r. */m7/h/b famh fuinn, jfo/j aftaiis,

ajlatis autumnus, ear an famh,

v*r. initium ajiatis
phikohi, cylindrus texto* figheach, unde y fighim, tex-

ris are, fighedoir, textor

phos, muhus effe fos

phota, anus, podes putog, reftum
chello, fenex cailleach

chellod, vallis calladh

ched-ched, invejligare cead, judex

fcruiari

E 2 cheibi,

i

5a INTROD U C T I O N.

Egyp. Lat.

cheibi, tegmen
choky militare

Hib.

caban, domus

coga, bellum
chem chem, confilium feim-loir, conciliarius
hel, halai, volare eol-air, accipitor, ealan,

cygnus, eit-ile, volatus

feibti, qui judicata judex

fihap, judicare
chefh, eruciari
hli, aliquis
hop, chop, nuptia
hra, chrz 9 fades
hob, 0/#x
hot, navigare
hot, oportet

ceafam

eile

coib, </or

cru

obar

cot, £iraz not//;

cait-fe

ghal, deponere apud ali- geall, pignut, *?M
quern

gho, anunciare

ghaph, £yi#zx
ghin, tf#/0
ghinriau, i;j/i#
ghoi, navis
ghiphe, poffidere
ghro, vidloria
flak, fupplicium
gratia, r*//g/0

goch-aire, magi/ler ceremo*

nalium
gamh-ra
ghnim, agere
gni
uige
gabh
cro

fleacht, adoratio
garait, fanttus

»

The Nomenclator in Egyptian and Arabic, from
whence moft of thefe words are taken, is often

»

quoted by the learned Dr. Woide, in his Coptic

Dictionary.

INTRODUCTION. 53

t>i&ionary. It was found by Petrus a Valle, in
the year 1615, near Grand Cairo, in the hands
of fome peafants, who knew no* its value ; Peter
tranfmitted it to Rome, where Kircher found it,
and publiihed it with a Latin tranflation annexed.
It contains, by Peter's account, many old Egyptian
words, facred and profane, now grown obfolete
to the Egyptians themfelves : but he can form no
idea when it was compiled : it is a mod valuable
monument of antiquity. For, we know as little
of the Egyptian dial eft, as we do of their literary
chara&ers, as Count Caylus obferves (g). Before
the beginning of this century we were acquaint-
ed only with the Hieroglyphic. Since that period,
many infcriptions have been found on the bandages
of very ancient mummies, written in a running
handy or common charafter. One of confiderable
length has been engraved by the Count. The ori-
ginal is in the library of St. Geneveue at Paris,
where I was indulged with the perufal of it.

Of) Antiquities, v. I. p. 69.

CiOLLECTANEA

r

* - « . *

A * *■* *

■ V

* f

J< I I

» f

i :

COLLECTANEA

* <

DE

• »

REBUS HIBERNICIS.

CHAP. I.

t

Of the Ogham writing of the ancient Irijh.

1 HE word Ogham in Irifli, taken in 1 general
fenfe* fignifies whatever is facred, myftejrious and
fublirne : parity of diction, qlq>qaence> but is par-
ticpl^rly applied to fared and myfierious writings.

*

Tqlaofd fays* the word originally meant, Hx^fecret
of letters f and from fignifying the fecret af -writings
it came to fignify fecret, wrifing. But Ogham or
Ogbma certainly fignified learning, eloquence* fu-
blimity of (tyle \n compofitiop. Hence it became
a proper name, in Irjfh, as Qgma Grianan father
of King Dealbhagith) who yras one of the firft of
the Dadanan or Chaldaean race. He is faid to
have been a very learned man, hence his name
Oghma ; he was married to Eathna a famous
poetefs, who bore, befides. the forementioned

monarch,

56 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

monarchy Qairbre thq poet To Og mm was added
the furname Grianan or Phebean. Dealbhaoih fig-
nifies a painter, a carver, a maker of images, a
writer of hieoroglyphics"; fo that learning attends
all thefe names.

O'Danell, archbifhpp of Tuam, was a learned
man, and well (killed in the Irifli language : he
was employed with proper affiftants, to tranflate
the New Teftament into Irifli ; in his preface,
printed in 1602, he fays, he enjoined his affiftants
to write their part, according to the Ogham, and
propriety of the Irifli tongue. The word ogham
here, furely cannot imply the orthography, as
Tolarid will have it; feut- the diftiori, ftiie, &c—
Keyfler alfo in his Antiq. Celt, derives Ogmius> .the
name &{■ the Hercules of «the ancient Gaul*,* from
thelrifti ; Og fytrh, .tfeat is- eltfjtlence*/ TheTarwirian
Hercliles was called m k)ghs 9 which is a tarruption
of Ogham (A), fceno&'tbe titles of OgulJEh&n,' kc.
The goddefs of Wifdom Wafc named &gg# by the
Phaeniciaiisy according to' Euphdrian ; (ir). • ^.v

Ogbaniy or Ogmkcs ^with a Greek 1 ttermftiiatlon,
the Hercules, or gSd 'tit -eloquence of the aticient
Gaujs, derives his name from a Galflifc Wr3; ac-
cording to Lucian ; but;thfe language of ' the an-
cient Gauls, like the ancient Irifli, had a great
affinity with the 'Phaenidan, ftefils et Gallis

aut

{b) Hift. des Tartares.
(ij Stcph. Byzant,

cc

cc
cc

OP THB ANCIENT IRISH. $J

aut eandem fuifle linguam, aut folo diale&o diver-
fam : ita enira afferit Polybius (<:)•

The Gauls, fays Lucian, call Hercules, Og+
mius — they reprefent his pi&ure in a very unufual
manner : with them he is an old man, drawing
" after him a vaft multitude of men, all tied by
41 their ears, by cords uniting in their tongues : a
" learned Gaul informed me, that the Gauls did
" not fuppofe, as the Greeks did, that Mercury is
" fpeech ot eloquence, but they attributed it to Her-
" cules or Ogmius."

As a chara&et it was never ufed but in facred
Writings, unlefs' in an Epitaph for the deceafed by
permiflion of thd Magi or Druids ; from its uni-

* * * i * %

form combination' of ftraight lines, many have
thoiight.it was the fame as the ijnkno wn chara&ers
of Per/epolisj and thofe the. learned MiUius thinks
wfere facred and myfterious. iC Cum Zoroaftres
placita fuacorils mandata, Perfanim Regi Giifli-
tafp tradidiffet, ilia certo loco inclufit, eique
facerdotfes prasfecit, prohibens, ne hsec facra vul-
go manifeftarent : quare etiam facerdotum Per-
farum, cultui divino vac3ntium labia, linteo
" 'velata erajrit. Qui, de hodierno ftatu Pferfiae
atque reHgione, fcripferunt, idem referunt.
Quid, quod infcriptiones. Perfepolitanse, quae
" adeo eruditos excruciaverunt, notae quaedam
* Hieroglyphicae effe videntur, quibus Zoroaftres,

« qui

(J, Bochart, Geo. S. p. 758.

cc
cc
cc
«;
cc

4C

CC

58 OF THE QfiHAM WRITING

" qui prop* Feitfepolin cultum fymbolicum condi-
" derat, aliique Magi, praccipua cultus fui capita,
'* profanum yulgus qelare ftudehapL" (/)

That learned Orientaiift Sir William Jones, who,
(from his knowledge is the Sbanfcrit, has been
admitted into the order of the Br&mni) in his late
difcourfe to the Academy of Calcutta, adverts to the
wond Ogham : be proves it is a pure Sbanfcrit word,
and means they acred or myjterkm writings or lqn+
guage, and that it is ufed in that fignUfcation* in the
books of the Sbanfcrit — he alfo obferves, that the.
Sbanfcrit language, was older than the Hiridu, was
the language of Iran, and of pure. Chaldaic origin,
He applies the ufe of this word Ogham, and the
ancient traditions of the Irish, together with the
authority of the Saxon Chronicle (quoted in this
volume) to prove that thefe iflands were firfl: peo-
pled by colonies from Iran, and that their language,
their tujloms, and their religion, were the fame both
in thefe iflands, in Iran, and. in Hindofian—hut —

all originated in Ch aid sea (///).

Iran

(I) Gratio dc fabulis Orientalium, p, 77. .

(m) Iran and Iouran, the country of the Perfians, and of the
Turks. Perfia and Oriental Turkey — applied by Eaftern^hif-
torians to fignify all upper Afia, India and Cfyina excepted,
(Herbelot — but the ancient Iran, I believe was of greater ex-
tent : Sir William Jones, in the difcourfe above mentioned,
proves from the books of the Bramins, the exiftence of a firft
great empire (before the Affyrian) which he qalla.by the name
of the kingdom of Iran, from whence, he fays, a colony emi-
grated to Hindejlan : the monarch of this great empire was
Maba-Bsli, or, The Great Baal, who eftablifhed the worfhip
-of lire and of the Sun, and encouraged the ftudy of aftronomy

and

OP THE ANCIENT IRI6H. 59

Iran in Irifh hiftory, is written Eirin, which is
the Irifh name of this ifland : hence many miftakes
arife with modern biftorians, as will appear in the
fallowing (heets, and as I have fully explained in
my Vindication of the Ancient Hiftory of Ire-
land.

Unlefs there had been fuch a connexion between
the original inhabitants of Eirinn or Ireland, and
thofe of ancient Iran, it would have been iropoffi-
ble, that fo great an affinity could exift between the
languages of the old Irifh and the Sbanjbrit. The
mythology of the Bramins exhibits a full convic-
tion of this connexion. Syon is their goddefs- of
fleepr— her feftival is kept on the nth day of the
new moon in June — fhe is 1 fabled to fleep for four
months ; to fignify that the rainy feafon fetting in
for four months, the care of Bi/inoo, the preferver,
is fufpended as iitwnaterial, the rain fecuring their
crops of grain* All this is an equivocation on the
two Ir$* words Suan and Sainton, or, mor-foinim j?
the firft fignifies found Jhep % the fecond great rain
arid impefi ; ahd this again reverts to the Chaldean'
flllflTTto Marbafon, a feafon fo called becaufe of
the great rains, /. e. Hft bul> Ofiober nofter, prof*
ter pluvias y (Oaftellus);

Again,

and of the motions of the heavenly bodies. Hence we have
in Irifh Beat the fun ; the fire worfhip : Beil-teine, Baal's-fire,
the month of May or the month of Beal ; anc{ Btal-am a year,
or the revolution of Baal, &c. &c. but Bed in the old Scy-
thian dialect fignifies Jire f and is the root of all thefe words.
BuTjut and Belef in Arabic fignify light, the Aurora, &c.

6o \ OF THE OGHAM WRITING

Again, Lukee is their goddefs of all kinds of
grain, her feftival is kept in the month of Auguftv ;
Ltfgb-na/a or the anniverfary of Lubg is the Irifh
name of the firft of Auguft, and we know not the
derivation of the word.

Unnunto the unknown (god) — Irifh, anaibinte
Kartik, the confecrated — Irifli, Creatacb
$ieb 9 the deftroyer, death — Irifh, Sab and Saib
■ Gvfeyn, a magus,wifeman, a prieft— Irifh, gaofria f

wife.

. The Irifh fcholar will find thefe and many others
in Holweirs Hindoftan. r

The fragment containing the Ogbam 9 is part of
a work which bears the titles of Urekekt nan 9 gois 9
Aurekekht nan heigis 9 Uirekecbt nan Eig/i 9 and.
Uire-kepht nan Eig/j.

The moft perfect copy I have feen contains but:
twelve folio leaves of vellum ; they are in the book
of Ballym&te : the lofs bf the remainder pf .thi$. ;
work is much to be regretted. This fragment
contains part : pf the Oghata and. the book of
Fearkeartne. . The book of Lecan has part of the
Uirekepht, but* wants the chapter on. the Ogham.:
another copy in my poffeflion has the fame defeft.t

The title AURAICEnT is; written in, I rift
characters, except the CH in the laft fyllable, which
is the Phoenician Cheth (n). The Irifh were well

acquainted

(«) Sec the Phaenician infcription explained by Fourmont,
Tranf. of the Etrufcan Academy T. 3. Diff. 3.— — See alfo
.Sicilise vet. infer, nova colle&io 1784, p. 316.

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. 6l

acquainted with the Chaldean and Phaenician cha-
racters, and frequently mixed them iti their ancient
MSS. with their own, as will be feen in the fubfe-
quent pages. Sometimes they ufed them folely,
writing whole words in them. (See plate 3.)

Uraiceachd, an Accidence or Primmer. Lhuyd's
Di&ionary.

Uraiceacht, a book for the education of youth.
O'Brien's Did.

Uraiceachd, rudiments of education. Shawe's
Did.

Uraicepht or Uraikepht. The fame.

Forchernus apud Emaniam, Ultonias regiam
prefeos, praecepta & varia carminum genera Uteris
mandavit. Quem librum, Uraiceacht na n'eigios,
#. e. praecepta poetarum infcriptum, & centena
carminum genera complexum. Kenn-foela fiL
Olilii, Donaldo rege Hibernian, multis abinde fae-
culis interpolavit. O'Flaherty's Ogyg. p. 217.

Keacbt and Kepbt 9 were the general titles of the
works of the learned Irifh :—Kefaiat is an Arabic
word, frequently ufed in the titles of books, mot
Arabe quijignifie ce qui fuffit, lequel entre dans let
titres de plufieurs livres 9 (Herbelot.) and kafet or
kafeut lignifies rhyme, poetry.

Urai 9 lignifies a matter or teacher of the firft
clafs, it was an epithet of Thoth or Phine ; let
A rates fe fervent de ce mot, qui ejl tire du Cbaldaique
et du Syriaque Ouraia et Ouraio, pour Jignifier um

maitre

6% OF THE OGHAM WRITING

martre ou dofteur de la premiere claffe ; tels qu'ont
He Edris > Kheaher, Hermes, qui portent les titres de
premier, fecond, &* troifieme maitres ou dofleurt de
PUniver/e (Herbelot).

Arab, g^l auri 9 Syr. auri 9 Heb. miH bora,
indicavit, docuit, demonftravit, indie Morab, doc-
tor, pedagogus, Syr. Auria, do&rina.

m% iara, docere 5 inftituere, moilere, pracmo*
nere. Accedet ad nn trava irrigare, ex iara certe
tore, pluvia tempeftiva, & Tora doftrina, ihftitu-
tio, lex. Horum quippe affinitatem indicat canti-
cum Moyfis : concrefcat ut pluvia dottrina mea :
JJuat ut ros eloquium tneum : quaji JHlla fupcr gra-
mina. Ab hoc iara docere, fapere Morus, Mtffe,
Gall. Meure, Mure, Murier, arbof fapientiffima,
the Mulberry tree (0). From the fame verb Bates
brings •"ffi iur or ivar, to fignify, zjhoot, or Jprig
of a tree : to (hoot up : to teach.

The latter part of the compound kekht is the
Arabic iTJLa^ hu-kekut, or, hdcket, fignifying
juft, right, true, a thing notorious, a fpeech with-
out tropes and figures, advice, hiftory ; hykayet
kitabi, a book of hiftory (/).

Nan

(0) Thomafin. Gtoflar. Hebraic : hence Thoth, in Chal-
daic and Arabic, Cadmus in Egyptian and Farfaid in Irifh
hiftory, all fignifjr the inventors of letters, wife, learned men,
and the Mulberry tree 5 fee next chapter. : His Latin name
Mercurius might have been borrowed of the Hiberno Scythians,
viz. Marg 9 a fign or mark, and Ural mafler or teacher.

(p) Hence the Irifh Ceacht or Keakht, a leflbn. Dia
n'Keakt, the God of wifdom, Hercules, Mercury.

O? THE ANCIENT IR18H. 63.

Nan is the article of the genitive cafe, eig, eigis,
eigfi fignify wifdotn, wife men. Chald. and Phaca.
•On begi A g.sa\ heji Ferf. Agehi^ mens, fagacitas,
prudentia, Hebr. ptiH *#?*> meditari (q)

The title of our Irilii book then, is, The True
and Certain Praceptor, or, InjiruBfnr of Wifdom.

The Uraikekht, as handed down to us, is appa-
rently the work of different hands. The firft part
or Ogham treats of the invention of literary
characters and numerals : the author is faid to be
Ogam 9 otherwife called Som, alias Kenn-foela* The
two firft are Egyptian names of Hercules : The
laft is the name given by the Chinefe, to the firft
inventor of letters (r).

We fhall here give copious extracts and expla-
nations of the Ogham, referring the grammar to
another time.

Cid or anabairt Seom ? as heart na hughdar> ro

badar remi uaire; if I Conn foe J arainig in leabar-

Ja. 1. e. What is faid of Som ? authors fay, he

was

(q) Arab. £*$X eft JnV leheg. fcmcl tantum Ecclet. 12. 12.

proftans le&io, aliis meditatio, ftudium. Ab. run haga derivat
Coccejus. Audi Arabes, dicitur khegh in re aliqua, de co qui
multum de ea facit fermonem propterea quod earn amet & avide
earn appetet. Ea eft vis fecundaria. Quid jam primittvum ?
Latet id in denfo, fpiflb, concreto compa&o. (Schultens. Ha-
riri. ConceiT. 2d p. 45.)

(r) See the preceding paragraph from O'FIaherty. Cenn-
foela, fignifies the fummit of learning : it was a name given to
Hercules, and adopted by many others in after times. In Sina
Confulus literarum & artium inventor. Horn, de orig. gent,
p. 238.

. 64 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

was the firft Voire or Praeceptor ; he was Kenn-
foela, who frainig) explained this book (/).

Ci bearla dunu di bearlaib 9 ro taifealbbo do Fe-
nius Farfad itoifeacb ? — Bearla Feni~~agus ife bo
SoSm dine Scoil, agus if I bearla toifeach rugud onti.
i. e. What dialed was firft taught to Fenius Far-
fad ?— The Phenian — and Soom was in the fchool
from (dine) the commencement of it, and that
was the firft dialed that was taught in it, or rather
that was produced from it, for fo the verb rugud
implies.

REMARKS.

This fchool is called Gamar-Scoill, which Shawe
tranflates, an univerfity, an afTembly of the learned.
It is a Chaldean word NTOi Gemara, ftudium,
dodrina, quae difcitur. ^\o$ Gemar, difcere, do-
cere.

The Fenian dialed. This certainly relates to the
language of Hercules, whofe Punic name was
Nam-Phanio, or the Phenian Orator. Evander
invokes Nam-Phanio to come with delightful
poems. Nam-Phantom Punice Hercules. (Selden
Prolog, de ling. Hebr. and Phaen. p. 16.) DN3
nam, notat dida divina, eaque de legibus, dog-
matis & prophetics (/)• QNDnaam, elocutus fuit

(Schindler).

(s> Ar. ranaka clarum reddidit.

(/) Guffetiu8. Hence our Breith-neamh, (the title of the
Brehon laws of the Irifh) might be called the Divine Compact ;
— di6la divina. C32H naam, ad orationis delicias, & elegantiam
faepe pertinet. (Boch.)

O* THE AttCIENT IfclSH. 65

^ScMndfer). Hence the Irifli neatnhtha, and th*
Iffancfic /?#;»* dodiifcs, do&rrna, and hente Nami
to a furnaitre grrai to the moft excellent Ara-
bian jjoet Abul Abbas (Herbetot). from this
word 1 Phonic probably iis derived the name Phoeni-
cian and Putiick. Phane 9 Fauhus, were names of
the Egyptian Thoth, arid Fenius is the Irilh name
Off their firft grammarian (ti). They feem to be
aft of the fame origin, thine was alfo one of the
names of Thoth : Pherecydes calls him Oupbion,
which is the fame name with the Egyptian article
cu prefixed. The Ghron. Alex, calls him Faunus ;
Mercurius feu Faunus, Pici Jovis iifius, and hence
probably the Pheniari or Phaenician dialed,

Jadkfon in his Chronology, v. a, p. 378% proves
Thoth or Hermes (called Taaut by Sanchonisrtho)
who was the fon of Mifor or Mizraimj ta have
been a Phoenician : that upon the general difper-
fion he went from Chaldea, where he was born,
irate Phaefticia, #here he lived fome time, and
went thence with his family into Egypt, and inha- ^
bited the country of Thebais.

The Irifh have always ^iftinguifhed two dialers
in their language, as feparate from their mother
tongue, the Scythian ; thefe are bearla Pheni> or

F the

(u) Derived from the Arabick 3<j fenn, l^fe^j^ know-
ledge, art j Jim, giving clofe application to erudition £ wfeence
the Irifh jin-fgeal, a learned oration ; jm-edacb % wife*, fcc. i

Fiioun was alio the Arabian name of the Herculis magna urbs, ' /

in the Thebais, (Herbelot) whence It appears that oupHerculee f

was alfo named fiioun by them. ( «

. / •

f

1

' '.I

66 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

the dialed of Pbenius (who was a Phaenician) and
bearli Teibi, or the Theban dialed, which they
learned of the ^Egyptians when they were fettled
in Thebais. (See the following remarks.) The
Brehon laws, they fay, are written in the Phenian
dialed, and truth is furely on their fide, when
we find all the law terms are Phsenician, Syrian,
or Arabick. — For the Theban dialed fee the In-
trodudion, and the Egyptian names of deities
fcattered throughout this work.

The firft and mod fimple Ogham confiiled of a
number of perpendicular ftrokes, from one to
twenty. It is called Brinn Crann, or the Brinn
Tree Ogham. We are told this Ogham originally
was ufed as numerals, and that Fenius Farfad
gave the Taob-omona, or human found, to each
charader.

Brinnn crann Ogham.

■*

ib 2l 3f 48 511 6h 7<1 8t

1. 11. 111. 1111. 11111. mm. mini. mum.

9c ioq 11 m i2g 13 ng

111111111. 1111111111. milium, iimiiiim. iiiiimmn.
lmmuimi. miiiiiiimii. mimiimim. lmuiiiiuuiu.

18 u 19 c 20 i

111111111111111111. miiiiuiiiiiiuii. miiiiiiiiiiuiiiii.

Under the word 3*0 BRN Caftellus gives the
Arabic word brina, fignifying a citron tree.

Taob 9 a found or" voice. The word is obfolete

in the Irilh : Chald. rD^fl tiba 9 vox. Omona,

human, from om t homo.

We

•1

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. 67

We are next told that inftead of thefe numerals,
Ogam invented others more convenient, as ex-
f>refled in the circular alphabet, pi. i, fig. i, and
this he called Yege jineamhan, or The Branchy

Vine.

#

That Fearcertne (or the wife man) turned this
circular alphabet into a fquare alphabet, as fig. 2,
and that Roigni Rofchad was the author of the Rot

Ogham, fig. 3.

Thefe three together go under the general name
of Triagh Sruch Fearcertne, or, The three Vine-
yards of the learned, or, The three mod excellent
Vines of the learned. Srucb is here explained by
fegejin, ,the vine branch : in Chaldee jnu; Sruk,
in Arab. tJb,£ Sbureek, vitis generofa, quod bona
vitis, ex antitheto labrufcorum. Fearcertne is not
a proper name, but fignifies a philofopher, a
learned man, as may be collected from a MS.
gloffary in ray poffeffion : fearceirtne, i. e. fear,
(a man) ceartaigh* na ealahna, (killed in the
Sciences, or perfeft in the fciences (#).

The author then proceeds by quell ion and
anfwer in the manner following:

Cid deanad an toifeach feo?

Who gave this power to the characters ? that is,
who gave the taob dmona, or human found, to the
numerals ?

F 2 Den

(x) Hence in the plural o»«nn cfartum, magus qui intelle&u
exceOit theoretic© a Perf. Tin chard. Scire. (Caflellip).

68 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

Don Tebi. Ro tebid ijin gaedilg, uair ifi toifeach
ar richt la Fenius, iar tiachtain din /coil (y).

The Theban chief. He ftudioufly applied him-
ferf to the gaedal (or Scythian dialed) when he was
a chief in the government witl^ Fenius, after he
had left the fchool. > *

Cia din /coil dufcuaid gu fuide ?~

Who continued to take care of the fchool ?

Gaedal mac Etbeoir, mac Toe, mac Baracbaim,
do grecaib Sdtia(z).

Gaedal, fon of Etheor* fon of Toe (ThothX
fbn of Baracham, of maritime Scy thia, (or Scythia
on the fea-coaft of Thebais).

Cia tir irrugad Gaedal? ■

Where was Gaedal born?

An Eigipt. In Egypt.

Cia airm fonrudT

In what particular place ?

In maig Ucca, irrairm Iar i -fair righ^ defctrtaig
Eigipti.

In

(y) Don and Adon> a Lord, a Chief or Governor, as Don
na ndul dom utaingy the Lord of the creation preferve me.
Arab. Taba, nomen commune Regum Arabiae Felicis. Phaenice
mft adouy dominus. Kvp; o A'ftm;. Hefych. — Hence in the
Brehon Laws adonathae r Qdenpcd, fovereignty. Donn and dunn,
in Irifh, fignifies alfo a teacher or preceptor. An ->U> daun or

dan, a learned man ; dan't/b, learning. Irifh fear-taibid, an
orator, rhetorician. Armen. ver-tabiet.

(a) Tai and Toe is the corrupt pronunciation of Taith,
Toth or Thoth. Tao, vel To, canis, cognomen Mercurii vcl
Thoth. Plutarchus fcribet, canem Mercurii nomine JEgiptiace
appellari. Menfae Iiiacae expofitio, Pignorii p. 8i.~Hence he
is always represented with a dog's head.

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH., 69

In the plains of Ucca,' in the aome or dtofioi*
of Iare-tairrigh, ia the fouth of Egypt, (that is
in TheUis).

Ififeoa Uffac in leabarfea tar FetAm r agus iatr
Matte, mac NenkOy 4gus htn 9 Gaedhai 9 mac Eibeti
agtu iftn 4tmfir iancatar mic ifrael uili a Hegipt.

That is,

lit this wife ww this book begnin, fed by Feaitts,
afterwards by Maire (ten of NemaX controlled by
Gscdad (fen of Et!hor) v at the tame *ll the children
tf Jfrafl cable into Egypt. , .

- Cmrmnk an t Ogam I <ag*s tanas fuair amm ? (a)

Who explained the Oghanr? and *hy was it fo
called?

Ogtitit * Ogitia, bfe Boim*in ieadm r i/e ramie
an t Ogakn.

Ggtuti tm fo called fitom ©garrt, who wafc aHe
named Soiffi ; he pubfi&fed or .explained the
Ogtiaw (£). i i- v

1 • ■ *

■ .. » ■ - » . ■ • •

! * • R'£MA-fc£a;

i *

If, 'this; work is th$ compilation of monks, of
the ninth an(d tenth centuries^ as the adverfaries
of Itilh ftifbary pretend, thefe taofck* were well
acquainted , widi £aftent gedgraphy itfid Eafterai

learning,

(a) The verb mime fignifies to make known, to explain,
to dilcoVcr j iti*<rf the lame, root with Arab* ransim curum
reddidit, ...

(f ) Soim, the Theban chief, otberwife called ' Qgaitt or
Ogma. Sem, r. e. Hercules rex Thebacorum, EratfhoftKenes.
See the fubfequent pages. -Remark the third.

70 Of TH£ OGHAM WRITING

learning, and have (hewn much ingenuity in
making lo perfeft a v concordance in hiftory. I«
the hiftory of Ireland we are told, that Niul>
(which fignifies the fon) the yourigcft fon of
Fenius, efefred a fchbol at Piha-Chiroth, or Caper
Chiroth (in Thebais) and during Jus refidence
there, his wife brought forth a fon, who was
called Gaodall. It appears alfo that Niul's proper
name was Ethor, who was the fon of Toe or
Taith, whoi was Fenius 'or Thoth, as we have
proved in the preceding pages. • That part of
Egypt called Thebais; was by the Scythians named
Ucca (e) 9 whence probably TJchore\ or Uchbreus*
a king of Egypt, derived his name : Sir Ifaac
Newton thinks the Zkbore of Diodor. Sicul. was
Maris. On the north of Thebais or. Ucca,\ was
the land of Qoflieri, which was- allckted to the
children of Ifrael;; their coming fo; Gofhert is
particularized by all the children of Ifrael, to
diftinguifli that period, from the coming of Jofeph
and his family. Thebais was called Pathros, m
the time of Jeremiah, and in that prophet's time

* * • • •

was inhabited by the children of Ifrael, Jer.
xliv. i . " The word that came to Jeremiah con-
cerning all the Jews which dwell in the. land. of
Egypt, which dwell at Migdol, and at Taphanes,

and

(f) There was a diftricYin Egypt, named Quach by tke
natives, and ^Jl AUuah or. Eluah by the Arabs, where
fkuated I know not. See Nomenclator ^Egyptiaco Arabicus,
p. 211.

W TH* ANCIENT IfcrSH. 7 I

ana at Naph, and in the country of Pathros." (d)
And in Ezek. c. 24, v. 14, "I will bring again
the captivity <rf Egypt ; I will caufe them to return
into the land of Pathros, into the land of their
habitation." Pathros, i. e. in Thebaidem* quam
praecfpiie affiixerat Nebuchadnezzar. (Bochart.
Phal. p. 276.) The authors of the Univerfal Hif-
Jory prove alfo, that Ezekiel particularizes the
routing of the Scythians from Scythopolis, in
Judea, and that neighbourhood, by Nebuchad-
nezzar. The prophet, thefe authors fay, fpecifies
them under the names of Mefliec, Tubal and all
her hofts, and that *hey were driven from thence
together with the Phsenicians by Cyaxeus and
Nebuchadnezzar. Syncellus fays our Scythians
fixed themfelves in Uethfan or Scythopolis in the
time of Jofliua ; others contend it was in the reign
of Jofiah, king of judasa, and that the number
that entered Bethfan was 300,000 men, befides
women and children; This number we may fup-
pofe was doubled in a few years ; no incon^
liderable force to affift the Phasnicians agaipft two
fuch mighty conquerors.

Ucca, like or Uige, fignifies a (hip, or a»y thing
appertaining to the marine, a name properly ap-
plied to Thebais, in which was the Egyptian port
.of Piha-Chiroth, and many others* TJcca is the
Scythian tranflation of ga iaph^ ora maritima,
•and of roil Thebfl, navis, whence Taphanes and

Thebes

{d) So called from Fatlirtrfiiis, fon of Mtzraim.

^2 09 THE OGHAM WRITING

Ifbebais (*). There was a place near Bafra named
JJkha by the Arabs* It is faid in our MSS. to be
ia the divifion or name of yareJarrujg. Eiria,
Eeria, and Aeria 9 were general names of Egypt.
(See Steph. Byzant. aad SchoL in DionyC Per,
Y- 439.) Tamugj in Irtfh, fignifies a beach on
which veflels are hauled up, or from whence they
are launched, as occafion requires ; circumftances
correfpondiug to the fea-ports of Tbebais, on the
borders of the Red Sea, in the fouthern Part of

Egypt-
There is a curious pafiage in Diodorus Siculus^

preferved by Photius, relating to the departure of
the IfraeUtes and the Shepherd Kings, as he calls
them, from Egypt. " Some of theie enterprififtg
" foreigners, fays he, were oondu&ed by Qanaus
" and Cadmus, and a larg£ but lefs noble. people
" retired to Judaea under the conduit of one
" Mofes." Manetho calls the emigrants. wlw
accompanied the Ifraelites from Egypt, Hycjbs*
that i?, fays he, Shepherd Kings j but we never
heard a word of their flocks, or of their track-
ing with fheep. Hyc> fays Manetho, fignifies a
King in the facred language of Egypt, mdfes de*
notes a flxepherd in the vulgar language of that

country $

(e) Ch. nan Thcba, Area Noae. Syr. Kibouta. 0f>Cu vel
®v&a, quaJbenus x&mov fignificat, id eft, arculam, mutuati font
veteres Graeci ab Hebrsea voce, -quod quidam eruditi notarunt t
quod indc Thebas Baeotiae a Cadmo Phaemce di&as volunt.
(Thomaffin)*— Alii Cadmum fibi fingunt urbem a fe conditam
a ran Thcba nominafie, id eft, nave in formam area?, qua ii*
Bseotiam lit adve&us. (Bochart). .

OF THS ANCIEH? HUSH* J$

eouittry ; tad, adds the htftoriaa, fotae &y they
were Arabians*

Sas, m the Sahidical dialed of Egypt, certainly
fignifies a fiiepherd, and oc in IrUh, and perhaps
hfc in Egyptian, denotes a king or a prince*
But Jofephu* denies the appellative bye to figaifjr
a king, and afiero, it implies captives. We have
fcen that the Scytfciana were fettled in Thebaia,
which they named Ucca ; and in the Scythian
dkSkk&fes fignifies an abode or fettlement. X am
therefore of opinipn, (bat the Hytfos of Manetho
were the Uccafm or our Scythians, dwelling in
Ucca (f) : and hence the bear la Teiki or* Theban
dialed of the Iriih, and bear la Pbm or Pberuciarj
dialed, a diftiaftiom of fpeech/vhutb has ever
been preferred apd noticed by all Iriih writers. :

Ogam or Ogma, alias Somus* alias the Thebaa
Chief, published, made known, or explained this

alphabet*

»

(f) When thefe (hephcrds were driven out of Egypt, Jofeu
£hus fays they retired to Salem or Solyma, which was only
eight miles from Bethfan or Scythopolis ; it is fuppofed they
*lfo built Jerusalem, and Reland is of opinion they caMed k
otanwv Jerufalem, or the inheritance of peace ; a proper
epithet for a country where they could find a tranquil retirement
after fuch a routing. In fine, wherever the hiftorians have led
the Phenicians, we find the ftrongeft aflurances from hiftory,
that our fouthern Scythians were either the fame people, or
accompanied them in all their emigradons.— The laft of thefe
fiiepherd kings was called Aftfht according to SynceJlus ; Jofe-
J>hua names him Affis : hence might arife the name Mile/tus, the
chief o£ the Scythians, at the time they retired- from Egypt.
Mai or Mtly in Irifh, and Maala, in Arabick, fignifies a
chieftain, a prince ; whence Mil-AJJu or Mtlefius : the name
would certainly defcend with the family, and when they came
to -Spain they denominated his heir Ma-Spain or Mile/pain.

74 Of THE OGHAM WRITING

alphabet. Ogam is certainly, the Ogmius Her-'
cules of Lucian, and Som or Somus was the
Egyptian name of Hercules, as we learn from
Jablonfky. We read in Plutarch, that about the
time of Agefilaus there was dug up at Thebes,
from the fepulchre of Alcmena, the fuppofed mo.
ther of Herculfes, a brafs plate, on which were en-
graved certain characters then unknown, but that
appeared to be drawn from Egyptian types.
Ghonuphis, the moft learned of the Egyptian
philofophers, being confulted ; after three days
fpent in examining the ancient records of Egypt
for various chara&ers, he anfwered, that the in-
fcription was written in the chara&ers ufed in the
time of king Proteus, which Hercules, fon of
Amphitryon (hufband of Alcmena) had been per-
ft&ly inftriifted in.

X * 'Afxf>«zv*n<& sxp*8«». (Plut in libello. de daemonio
Socratis). Some have thought thefe muft have
been Phoenician characters, becaufe, it is faid, one
of the Hercules*s had Linus for his preceptor ; and
Suidas is of opinion that Linus, and not Cadmus,
firft introduced the Phaenician letters into Greece.
But this is all conje&ure ; the infcription might
have been in the Egyptian tree- formed chara&ers
(or Ogham) defcribed by Apuleius, of which
hereafter. It is true, that Thoth or Phine, the
preceptor of Somus, (according to Irifli hiftory)
was a Phaenician and fettled in Thebais (g).

Certain

fa) Jaekfon Chron. v. 2. p. 2,78*

Of THE ANCIENT IRISH. 75

Certain it is that Sam was a Theban chief or
Egyptiorum fermone dicebatur Dfom, Sam,
vel Cham vel Sem, id eft, Hercules (Jablonlky,
Panth. Egypt, p. 186, 187). In the catalogue of
Theban kings by Eratofthenes, the fifth in order,
is called Sem-plm, and is faid to be the brother of
Atoth : Jackfon places his reign A. M. 3363, bef,
Chr. 2063, and adds, his name by interpret* t ; on
is Heraclides or a descendant of Hercules. ne
twenty-fixth king in the fame, catalogue is i&iped
Sem-pbrucrates ; his name, fays Jackfon, figuified
Hercules Harpocrates ; he reigned A. M. 3909,
bef. Chr. 1517* The termination in Sem-pber,
Jablonlky thinks is corrupted from the Egyptian
Spho to beget, or the offspring begotten ; our
Scythians would naturally call him Som-fios, or
the wife Som or Sem. Phocrates or Fo-creat in
the Scythian' (or Hiberno Scythian), would have
the fame meaning and aire*fb-creat, would fignify
no more than the learned prince of princes. Aire
and/0 are titles of dignity and honour, nand cfest
fignifies knowledge, fcience, wifdom*; ai *d lt a 'f°
fignifies ay&*tf,~(cribrum), and it fignifies writing,
literary chara&ers. It is very Angular, that in
Horapbllo, the Egyptian fymbol of wifdom, fcience
-and -. learning is a groupe of a Jieve, a bull-rufb
{of which paper was made), and a ftylus or pefi;
treat muft have had the fame fignifications in the
Egyptian language, but phacb-rat, in. Egyptian,
-and pocrat or boc-rat, in Irifh, fignify lame in the

foot, and from the double meaning of the Egyptian

word,

f6 or THE OGHAM WRltlNG

word, Jabkxnfley- obferves* that Harpocnrtcs is
always represented lame : all thefe arc ftrong evi-
dences of pur Scythians having dwelt in Egypt.

The; time of tbfe School being eftablifced k*
Ucca or Thebaic and of the invention of fetters
by Fenhis, is placed by out author *bout the
time of the coming of all the Israelites into Egypt,
a period which agrees with the opinions of mod
learned men &r the tffigai of alphabe&ick writing }
as we ftaU feew in die next chapter..

Proteus according to Diodorous Sic- ,was Kwg
of Egypt, Whom they called Cetes, *&d HtreUtfS
jaakes him the fame as Mofes ; . others contend
he lived 240 years after Mofes. Herodotus fcjys,
he fucceeded P heron or Pharaoh, . that his teiApte
was at Memphis in his time. The Phoenicians from
Tyre, lays he, .durett it*, the neighbourhood, and
from thence h is called the field of die Tyriaas.
AH .this brings the fcene of this Hiftory and the
difeovery of letters about the jferjod we have
'fcffigned. .

The Oghaaii, Alphabet being bow reprinted

under the fymbbtiof the vine, we are told, that to
plant vines in regular order was exprefled by the
•verb trafananiy which fignifies to adjuft, to put in
order ; whence crofemachd canto to Signify any fpe-
•cies,o£ poetry y or metre : this is derived from the
Chaldean nn cbaraz, ordo, feries certafum rerum
sordine & numero colleftarum ; apud gxamraaticos
eft Rhphmus ; oratio Rhythmica ; 3HFI tbartzan ver-
fificator, poeta rhyrthmicus. Arab* o*/V*' forks

fecuit

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. jy

fecuit vkem, dixit carmen. (Gol. p. 5.) (h).
When the vine was fuffered to run into coafufion
and dSfcrder, entangling its branches through each
other, it was called Tom or Tomus, thai is, a buflr,
hence it fignifies a riddle or paradox. Arab +2
tarn, a plant full of vigorous (hoots, whence tim>
Urn to fpeak in a confuted manner. (Gol. 394).

Of the Ogham.

This part of the fragment appears to be the
work of another hand : it is replete with iaterpo*
Jation&» The bard or copied, zealous for the
honour of his country, makes the Theban Chief,
to be an Irifhman, and the firft invention of letters
he gives the honour of to Ireland. The word
in the original was certainly Eirin,. that is, Iran
or Perfia, for the Irifh knew not the name Hibec~
nia, till after chriftianity, but Eirin being alfo
the name of Ireland, perhaps from the coloniza-
tion of it from Iran in Perfia, (as obferved by Sir
William Jones in the beginning of this chapter)
the tranfcriber has foifled in the Latin name
Hibernia. This vanity is common to all ancient
nations : but the theft is here too vifihie not to
be dete&ed, for we are firft told that Ogam was
called Soim, which is the Egyptian name of Her-
cules, and this is again repeated in the fequel.

Caide

(h) The Irifti crofanam feems to fignify to prune the vine
rather than to plant it, which would agree with the Hebrew
word fignifying verfe or metre : of which hereafter. The Irifh
termination nam or nim fignifies to make or do : the fobiequowt
paragraph juftifies this translation.

f 8 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

Caidelocj agus aimfir, agus pfa, agus fath airinif
in Ogam ?

Where was the Ogam invented, by whom, at
what time and for what ufe ?

hoc do Hibernia. infola q. not Scoti inhabitamus,
in aimftr Breas mac Ealahan rig Eirin do frith.

In Ireland, the ifland we Scoti inhabit, in the
reign of Breas fon of Ealahan, then king of Ire-
land. (Eirin) (i).

G^am, dinnafear ro eolach amberla agus a filideft,
is e rainic in t'Ogam.

- gam or Ogma, was learned in languages and
in philofophy, he explained or invented the
Ogham.

Cuts airic derbad aintletla, J combead inbeafnafa
ic .luff in eolus fo leadb, fech lucht na tirdachta 7
na buicnedla.

The reafon of the invention was for fecret figns
to ftand for fpeech, underftood by the learned,
and to be kept fecret from the ruftic vulgar.

Canasfuair anim iarfund 7 ret int Ogam ? Caide
mathar 7 athar in Ogam ? da anim ro fcribtar tri
Ogam, 7 ciafid in ro fcribtar^ 7 cuis ar ro fcribtar
7 cia dia ro fcribtar ', 7 cid ar armet 9 7 bedi ria
each ?

From whence were the names of the Ogham
figns taken i What is the rule of the Ogham?
Who was the mother and father of Ogam, and
what name was firft written in three Ogham

(charafters)

ft) Breas Chald. m Bras a prince, J>*?m Braftin the fame»
like the Irift Shakh and Shaklan a king.

OP THE ANCIENT IRISH. 79

(chara&ers) ? Wh&t tree was it written on, and
for what reafon ? Who taught to number by the
Ogham, and to write it in books with precision ?
(that is, to ufe it as a literary chara&er).

Ogam Ogma (fuo iuventore primo &c. Interpo-
lation) im Ogum, guaim, i. e. o guaim do bait na
JH 9 fsinjil, trid air ris fri feadaib toimfitir gaedelg
ic na Jtl. Atair Ogaim, Ogma ; matbar Ogaim f
Lam> no Scian Ogma.

Ogham is derived from Ogma (its. inventor).
Poets fay, Ogum is derived from guaim (that is,
wifdom). The Oghams were named from trees.
The father of Ogum was Ogma, his mother's
name was Lam, or Scian Ogma.

If ft Som in ceadna : fe r$ fcribtar tri Ogam

■■■■ H \ •% In beithi ro fcribtar 7 do bret robaidb

do Lug mac Etlem ; rofcrib. imdala anma na ritfba

uada hi ifidaib, i. e. fecht bethi in aenflefc do

beadi.

The fame is called Som: he wrote his own

i name in three Oghams, thus i m \\ \ on a birch

tree, and explained it to Lug, fon of Etlemen :

he wrote many names of his tribes in feven verfes

on one fieafc (fheaf or faggot) (£).

Cis lir fogla Ogaim 7 caiteat?

How many divifions of the Ogham ?

A 1111. Betba a v. Uath a v. Muin v. Ailme v.
feada olcena.

It

(k) The fytnbol of the tree is carried throughout ; each
division of the alphabet is compared to a fieafc, bundle or
faggot.

€6 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

It lias four divifions, Viz* 5 tn (the divifion or)
B.- 5 in H. 5 in M. 5 iri A ; all hare the names
of trees.

Cis lir aicme Ogaim?'(k)

How many fpecies or degrees of. them in the
Ogam?

A 111. ie. 8 n * airigh feada ; 8 n'athaigbfeada;
% fid lofa.

Three, vi^. 8 of the airigh trees j 8 of the
athaigh trees ; and 8 of the lofa trees.

Oft nairigk eettu fit. Dur, Goto, Mmn, Gort,
Stratf, Onn, Or ; Oft naiihigK Deitbi, Luis, Suit,
Nhn, Huatfo 9 < Tine, S$uert 9 Aircuit, a feda; is
athar feda fid lofa olcena.

The .8 airigh trees, are the Elm, Oak, Hazell,
Vine, Ivy, Blackthorn, Broom, Spine; the 8
athaigh, are the Birch, Qaicken, WHlow, Afh,
Whitethorn, Fig, Apple, Cork-tree; the Lofe
trees are alfo athar trees (/).

Remarks.

We are here told that the investor of letters,
or of the Ogha,m, was Ogam, fon of Ogma, other-
wife called Soim (otherwife Kenn faola r or Cenn
foela). The two firft are Egyptian names of
Hercules, the latter of the inventor of letters
according to the Chinefe. We are told,, that

Ogam

(i) The word atoms fignifies order, degree, &e. la the
Hindu it is hatmab.

(I) Irifli authors differ as widely abput the names of trees, as
the Hebrew Lexiconifts.

sfy

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. 8 1

Ogam is derived from guam, that is, : taifdom* '
Soma in Irflh has the &ipc fignification ; and Cenn*
faoia, in Irifli, lignifies, bead of the learned : but
I -fufpeft Cem in this name is a corruption of >
C hotly which xfras another Egyptian name of Her- .
culcs* written alfo &0jm by the Irifli. xhn Chon:
dicunt Herculem lingua Egyptiorum Chen vocari
— fruges ad maturitatem debitam perducends : ,
(Jablonfky Egypt. Pantheon) and to-Seona or
Shoney the Stota of the Weftern Ifles facrificed,
for the fame purpofe in thethne of Martin, (m)

The Egyptian name Ghjonu, is written with the.
letter Genga ox*Giangia and is fometimes pro*
nottnced hard ?s our G before A and U ; fome-
times fcft as GH, foftietimes $s DS^DTS, and
fometifnes as S,. whence , Jabjoafcy conjeftures
Ghjotn aqd S^/*, ate the fame wo/d*

.We have been told, that Og^m or &oim was
Da» .Tbebi* Lord of King, of Thebes. In Era*
tofthenis jcatalogo ' regum Thebaeorum* femel
itenwnque nomen illud ipfum effer tur 31**, Sem, .
cujus difcrepantiae caufa alia nulla eft, quajtt quod
jam monuiy litera Egyptiaca, Giangia, quam Graeci
n&& uno modo, Uteris gentis fuse propriis, expri-
mere folent. Rex in catalogo illo vigefimus fex-
tus, nomen habet Xipfgw^Tut ubi legendum cenfeo
i»f*^x^T»K^ idque Eratofthenes interpretatur Her*
culem Harpocratem : nempe £•> Sem vei Som 3 vel
Somus eft nomen Herculis (Jablonfky, p. 187).

G With

(m) See hia Weftern Ifles, and No. XII of cror Colkdane*.

8 3 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

With the Egyptian article OU, prefixed, the
name was written Ougbjom, Oudfom, Oudjlon, as
the proper name Enepbras, was written Wi^,
Ouenephres, whence the Latins turned it into Ve*
nephres. (Eufebius in Chron Sealig. p. 1 4) (n)

Sam or Sorn, fignifying the fun, and being the
Scythian and Egyptian name of Hercules, much
confufion has ariten by miftaking the Philofopher
for the God, and vice verfa. (p)

Som in the Hiberno-Scythian, fignifies wifdom.
Soma vel Som-aoi 9 i. e. faibreas ealabna ; Soma im-
plies the effenfce of wifdom. (Old Gloff. in my
poffeffion). Somou written with giangia, has cer-
tainly the fame meaning in Egyptian, for in the
Coptick, Excrdus.i. 10, we have maren-fomou, let
us deal wifely with them (circumfcribamus illos).
The Tibetans havegjdw, fapientia, and Giam-jang,
the God of Wifdom. (Hervas. Voeab. Polyglots)
Dei filium, quod mox narrabat S. Auguftinus,
Manichaei tanquam . fapientiam in Luna ponebant.
Non aliam fedem Manichaeorum pedifequi Tibe-
tani tribuunt Deo Sapientiae, s Giam-jang. Cujus
etiam nomen interpretantur/ifc*w;w cantum. fGeor-
gius Alphabet. Tibetanum, p. 280). Hence the

Nam-Phanfo

(n) Hence probably the prefixed O, OU, UA, to the
great family names of Ireland ; particularly to the elder branch
as O'Connor, O'Leary, &c. as much as to fay, The Connor,
The Leary, &c.

(0) From the Arabic cf *U* Same, ^jU* Sune, high, fupreme.
The Hebrew ow Sown componere, ftatuerc, conftituere, eat*
Son nomen whence the Chaldaean Scmoucha t Vir magni nomi-
nis & magnae famse, are all applicable to our Soim.

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. S3

Nam-Phanio of the Phsenicians, of which here-
after. «

Gum or Gumb, in the old Irifh or Hiberno
Scythic, fignifies wife, wifdpmj learning; hence
O'gbam, learning, eloquence ; but this word has
the Egyptian article prefixed ; it is therefore pro-
bable that gbjiom ox dtfom (ignified wifdora in that
language. The Arabic iUiC guman cogitatio, is
not very different (p). Jablonfky derives this
name of Hercules from gjism ot dtfirn, fignifying
virtus, robur, potentia.

Conn-faela or Cann-foela 9 implies the learned
Cann 9 or, head of the learned. Chon 9 z% we have,
feen before, was the Egyptian name of Hercules,
and Canoe was the Egyptian name of Thoth or
Mercury. Chon apud Egyptios Hercules, quanquam
Seldenus dubitet : in Sina Confuius iiterarum &
artium inventor. (Hornius de Orig. Gent. p. 238).
— Canoe alterum Mercururii nomen, pXl Chanoc
vero eft a pn Can lcb 9 erudire, injlruere, docere 9 (y)
quod officium Mercurio tribuebatur. (PaiTerius
Lex, Egypt. Hebr. p. 56).

His Punic name was Nam-phanto^ whom Evan-
der invokes to come with delightful fongs or
poems. Naom-fonn, in Irifh, fignifies melodious
fongs or poems ; form is a fong, poem, &c. it

G 2 " alfo

(p) The old Englifti word Gumtion, fignifying wifdom, art-
ful, is from this root. See Di&ionary of Cant .words.

(q) Phtne was an Egyptian name of Tboth or Mercury Phe-
rccydes calls him Ou-Phion. See next chapter.

84 OF THE OGHAM WRITING

alfo fignifies wifdom ; foin-Jgutl a wife ftory. Ara-
bic i^xfenii^ fcience, learning, knowledge, &c. So
that all thefe'narties for Hercules only implied the
fame thing, namely an eloquent and wife man,
and fuch was reprefented to have been the ffer-
cules Ogmius of the Gauls ; and there cannot be a
doubt of the Gauls having borrowed this deity of
the Phaenicians or of the Hibernians. Bochart
is of opinion this Gaulic Ogmius was the Phoeni-
cian Hercules ; it is probable he was, for we find
his Punic Name is Scythian likewife, and Ogam is
faid to have learned the Phentan dialed in the
fchool of the Scythian Fenius. Hence Fifoun,
the Arabian name of the Herctdis magna urbs in
Thebais.

Our Ogam is faid to have taken to wife a wo-
man of the name of Lam : this name implies a
foolifh, wicked woman j it is a well known Punic
name. Lamia nomen effe Punicum- — Lami^ 6nim
mulier Africana fuiffe fertur, Beli & Libyae filia
(j). The name, in Irifh, fignifies any thing
horrid and dreadful, and is the oppofite to Crom
a name of the deity, ^ laem, in Arabic, has the
fame meaning : hence Euripedes fays Lamia was
an infamous name, dreadful to mortals; (he is
faid in our hiftory to have bttn/ci-an Ogma 9 the
helpmate of Ogam : SDO Secan or Sekenet, adju-
trix : whence the Egyptian Scbi and Schimi a wife.
(Nomenclat. Egyptiaco- Arab, p. 8 1 ).

But

(/) Bochart Gcogr. Sacr. 589.

r

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. 85

But this helpmate was named Lam or Lamia,
which fignifies a horrid, dreadful monfter ; hence
muft have arifeii the Grecian ftory of Hercules
having begotten Scythes, the progenitor of the
Scythians, on the body of a monfter, half woman
half ferpent. A fable which gained ground
wherever the Scythians went — from Scythia to
Tartary, China and Japan (/)•

I think the paflage is entirely allegorical, and
that the fenfe of it is, that Ogam or Hercules
Ogmius, the God of eloquence, efpoufed m\.»
Sukhan, or JlX&i Kulam, that is eloquence.

I would now afk my readers, if they think it
poflible or probable, that fuch a compofition 3s the
foregoing preface to the Ogham, could have been
fabricated by monks of the 9th and 1 oth Centuries,
the date the opponents of Irifti hiftory bring all
Irifli MSS. to. Is it poflible they could have fuch
a knowledge of Egyptian hiftory, as to have fe-
le&ed thefe names of Ogmius ? or to have brought
into one fhort fcene fuch a coincidence of names,
of perfons, and of places, conformable to Eaftern
Hiftory.

I muft now draw the reader's attention to the
flop or Semicolon (.*.) at the end of the Ogham
writing of the name of Som. The Tree is adopt-
ed for tie emblem of literature by Ogkm, ^very

letter

(*) D'Ancarvilk Tkcberch. fur Toriginc des Arts de la
Gr6cccL. 1. C. 2.

X

/

86 d* THfi OGHAM WRITING

letter is named from fome tree ; the branches are
words y the leaves letters \ to prune the tree or
vine, in uniform order, fo as to leave the branches
of equal length on both fides, or to interweave
thefe branches in uniform order, fignifies to com-
pofe ver/esy and the Irifli words, implying the one,
alfo exprefs the other, of which in its proper
place, where we fhall fhow the fame emblem to
have exifted with the Oriental nations. The tree
then, being the emblem of literature, the vine
was chofen in preference, and the bunch of grapes
was adopted for a period or ftop. This ftop is
reverfed by the Jetfs and Chaldeans thus v and
is called b^W Sacal and ^OD i. e. botrus, the bunch.
Vocalis trium pun&orum, quae formam botri re-
fer unt apud Grammaticos, in legendo Segol i. e.
botrus, facit Semicolon. (Buxtorf,) by& Sacal,
orbari, hinc Efcol, botrus* bacca, & Sacal intelli-
gere, erudire, inftruere. Sekel intelle&us, pru-
dentia — hinc Scaldri, antiqui Danorum poets,
a Sacal intelligere, erant enim etiam philofophi—
hinc Sax, Sagol, fuftis, Aides, quafi magiftra artiumf
fit virga ; ut a izfr lamad, docere, erudire, eft
Malmad ftimulus, qui & ipfe bobus magifter eft
arandi — item Sax. Scale, minifter, fervus, ad res
bene & fcite gerendas hinc Gall. Mare-fchal, Sene-
fchal. (Tomaflin. Gloff. Hebr.)

Fig. 3. is called Rot Ogham or the wheel
or circular Ogham ; by others Ogham Coll 9 or,
*he Ogham of Mercury, the author of poetry-
It

'OF THE ANCIENT IRISH* 87

it is a Seale of Profodia, but how ufed we are
not informed : it certainly has a great refemblance
to the Arabian circular fcales of Profidia, which
may be feen at the end of Pocock's Carmen Tograi',
publifhed by the learned Dr. Clarke, Oxon. i66t,
one of which is reprefented at fig. 4. Reitet in
Arabick, fignifies a circular tent compofed of one
piece of cloth, and with the Arabs the fymhoj of
the tent is ufed in their profodia.

From the wheel the Irifh Grammarians carried
the idea to the Cogs of the wheel ; at fig. $, is
reprefented an alphabet called Ogham Snaite, or
the Cog-Ogham. The metaphor of the wheel
was applied by the Chaldaeaixs to a man who fpoke
with fluency, as in Prev. xxv. 11. Verbum due-
turn fuper rotas faas:: whence we have in Irifh
Roitbra, literally, fpeaking on the wheels, to fignify
a prattling fellow, who talks as faft as a wheel
turns round. (See Guffet. Lex. Heb.) (u)

From the circle, the alphabet is next reduced

to ftraight lines, as in PL 2. fig. 1, 2, 3. The

author then tells us that Beith, was always the

leading letter, becaufe Ogam firft inferibed his

name on Beith or the Birch tree. This manner

of forming all the characters, it is laid, amounts

to 150; iuany of which are evidently of modern

invention (w)

As

(») ChalcL niw Sanat, a tooth, a Cog, phir. Sanateth, denotes
qiiales flint in rotis, horologio &c,

(w) There is an error in the Ogham alphabet of !i*y Inftji
Grammar, the Engraver has placed the ciafs of M where the
dafs of A mould be.

f

&8 OF THE DGHAM WRITING

%

As the Jews had an alphabet, they named the
River Alphabet, becaufe they fay, it was given
to Abraham at the paffage of the river, when he
departed from Chaldea to go to the land of Ca-
naan, fo the Irifh had an Alphabet called Ogam
buaider for Amhna^ or, Ogam victorious at the
River. See PL 2. fig. 4.

The next alphabet worthy of notice is the Ogam
tun na Fian, or the fecret military character. See
PL" 2. fig. 5.

They had alfo a fecret way of writing by tranf-
pofition of letters, which is called Ceann or umaill,
or topfy turtey ; thus, four ftrokes flood for B
inflead of on* ftroke } and one flrofce flood for
N inftead of four for B \ but the change went no
further than the Jleafc or faggot, that is, n&t
beyond one divifion marked in fig. 3 ; as is ftewn
in PL 2. fig. 6.

The Jews did the fame, making the tranfpofi*
tion throughout the alphabet ; this they called
Atabas unnw, a word of no fignificatioa, but
compounded of N, which flood for n, that is,
the firfl letter for the laft, ttf for 2, and fo on in
this manner.

t n n n J a »*
K 3 <s ? n 12; n

The Jews had another change of words or
letters expreffing numerals, of fome note ; this
they called Gemetria. It fhews pretty clearly that
literary charafters were firfl intended for numerals,

agreeable

Of THft ANClfcNT IRISH* $9

Agreeable to our Irifl> MSS. reprefenting the Og-
ham, and on which we {hall treat more fully in
the next chapter. When a certain number was
to be, exprefled by numerals, they often fubftituted
other letters or numerals, whofe fum total was the
fame, but the letters different. For example, the
word METKATON, in Hebrew, rceckoned 314 ;
inftead thereof they fubftituted the word SHADI,
the fum of which was the feme as in the following.

» -

T 40

EJ -

- 9

m -

— 300

1 -

— 200

n -

1

- 3

to -

- 9

•» -

— 10

1 -

- 6

3 -

- 5°

3H

3*4.

And in fome cafes, thefe words became part of
the language: for example, in Chaldaic Sana
and Neieries fignified certain periods of time,
only becaufe the words formed by thefe letters,,
taken as numerals, make up the periods ; and
in Egyptian the word Neilos 9 fignified a year of
365 days, and Lebnos a year of 360 days, for the
fame reafon, as will be proved in the next chapter;
which (hews clearly that numerals were invented
before letters, and, I think, as clearly that thefe
numerals were adopted for letters.

In

go O* THE OGHAM WRIT I NO

In the explanation of this Ogham we have the
chara&er fubftituted for the Ogham A ; it is
thus reprefented \V, and under it is written ohv ;
this is the vlopb or A of the Phoenicians. In the
third divifion of the Uraicecht, called the book of
Fearceirtne, this chara&er is thus represented

■ HS? QT ; the firft occurs often in the
Egyptian infcriptions (*), it is the Punk A ; the'
laft is the exa& form of the Chaldaean A or Eftran-
gelo Aleph, (fee chap. 5), and that in the middle
is nearly the form of the A in the infcription,

P 1 - 3-

Thefe are not the only inftances of the Irifh

having ufed the Chaldaean and Phaenician cha-
racters. Mr. Burton Conyngham has now in his
poffeffion one of thofe double-cupped patera, de-
fcribed and engraved in the 1 3th number of the
Colle&anea. The instrument is of gold, was
found in the county of Mayo, and weighs about
fix guineas. On the outfide of one cup is an
Ogham infcription j on the outfide of the other
an infcription in the Phaenician or Eflrangelo cha-
racter. See PI. III. where the cups are reverfed
to ihew the infcription. The Phaenician word is
compofed of the letters Ain 9 Lamed^ Tau, Aleph,
i- e. NJl!?y, i* e. Alta or Olta y fignifying an holo-
cauft. This confirms my former opinion, that '-

thefe

(x) See the Egyptian infcription Pi. II. £g. 7. from Pig-
moriiu.

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. 9*

thefe inftruments were ufed in facrifices (j). The
Ogham chara&ers are UOSER, Uofer, OJir, or
Vfar, the Sun, the principal deity of the pagan
Iriih(z).

The names Aefar^ Aofar, frequently occur iii
ancient lrifh MSS. which are always tranflated
God. The Etrufcans wrote Aefar and Efar.
'Arabes, tefte Herodot. in Clio, Solem dixerunt
Urotalty id*eft, lucis Deum; itemque Dufarem,
id eft, perluftrantcm Deum. Arabice compofitum
«ft Dai-Ufar^ & funplex U/ar, id eft, perluftrans
Deus. Sol, in Hetrufca etiam lingua Efar vocatus
eft., (El. Schedius de Dis German, p. 108).

This infcription (hews that the Ogham was
written fometimes in detached chara&ers, and
probably in columns, from the top to the bottom,
as the matter line of each character is here per-
pendicular, agreeable to the rule laid do\ra in my
lrifh grammar, ad edit.

Du/aresy Suidam qui Deum Martem interpre-
tatur, quafi ex «^k ,& Sri< compofita voce, halluci-
natum effe monet nobil. & do&. Seldenus : nomen
originis Arabicae effe, non Graecae, ac Dufarem
Bacchum effe noh Martem % Quid ergo apud
Arabes fonat ? num fplendidum vel torufcantem ?
£Pocock fpec. Hift. Arab. p. 104).

From

(y\ Itnbv holocauftum, r6p has the fame meaning ; hence
the lrifh Ulla, a place of devotion. Olat a hill on which facri-
fices were performed.

• (*'. Egyptiorum plerique videntnr id nomen pronuntiafle
Oifhiri, Oifiri, & alii Ufiri ; diverfa ejufdem aominis pronun-
<ciatio. Jablonfky, p. 152.

$2 OF THE OQHAM WRITING

From this laft learned author we learn, that the
ancient Arabs worfliipped Venus, under the name
of Al-zuhary, which is the Irifh Stare. See Intro-
duction, p. 39. The moon, under the name of
Cenanah, in Irifh Cann. Many other examples of
this kind we (hall give in the proper place.

The Phaenician infcription appears to be written
in the facred chara&er; Ammuneae Phacnicium
facra literae quae templis peculiares, cum lis quae
reperta funt in adytis repofita, arcanis ammoneorum
Uteris* quas non funt omnibus notae. (Philo).
Babylonios quam iEgyptios & iEthiopes colligimus
facras habuiffe literas. (Bochart Phal. 1. t. c. 17.)
The Ogham chara&ers have a great refemblance
to the Egyptian facred characters given in PL 2 .
fig. 7. copied from the Men/a IJiaca of Pignorius,
Tab. iv. Egyptiaco charadere afcriptum eft
Magnus Iaoy is all the explanation given by this
author. In the Egyptian chara&ers of the firft
' line, I read HORI or HORE, an Egyptian deity,
fon of Ofiris, whom the Greeks denominated
1AO (a). The Phaenicians alfo worfhipped Orus,
Ifis and Ofiris ; their copper coins, with thefe
^deities on the reverfe, are ftill dug up at Malta. (£).

The Oghafti alphabet is called ABgiter or
jlbgitir, that is, the form or figure of Ab % or, the
sree. Ch. ^roi gitir forma, figura. (Buxtorf.).

Voffius

(a) See Jabloirfky Egyptiorum Pantheon, L. 2. C. 4. Dc .
Horo Egypti deo, apud quofnam Graeciae poptdog, nomen ha-
ibucrit IAo.

(£) Tuivcls in Sicily and Malta.by Dc N jh. p. 277.

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH.

93

Voffius having fliewn the error of Paufania* in
deriving the word arbor 9 a tree, from robur, and
that of Ifidoms in deriving it from arvo y fays,
non difpliciat origo ab 2N AB, id eft, arbor, in-
ferto R. ut Herba a Ch. K3N Aba, itidem R in*
ferto. Thomaffin gives the fame derivations in
his Hebrew gloffary. The Iriih Abgitir 19 evi-
dently Chaldaean, viz. , "|to>3N, id eft, the form
or figure of the trees, correfponding to the idea
given of it in the beginning of this chapter.
In Arabic beja fignifies a irce and the alphabet,
and hejra a tree running into luxuriant branches,
metaphorically, trifling converfation. >

The Egyptians had an hieroglyphick character,
fp the Irifli had an hieroglyphick alphabet : inftead
of trees they gave the names of animals to the
letters of one alphabet ; of birds to thofe of
another ; of colours to thofe of another ; and of
fcientifick terms to another. Example :

£n t or

Dan, or

Datk 9 or

Bird Ogham.

Science Ogham.

Colour Ogham. .

Befau

Bathumnaqht

Ban

Lachu

Luamnacht

Uath

Faelin

Filideacht

Flan

Segdaig

Sairfi

Sodath .

Droen

Noaireacht

Necht

Truit

Haircetal

Uuath

Querc

Druideapht

Ttib

Mintan

Tornofcht

Teniji

Qeis

Cruite^eacht

Gron

•

Ngeig

94

OF THE OGHAM WRITING

Ngeig
Tfineolac

Quiflineacht
Milaideacht

Quiar

Mb raft

Roenat

Gaibneacht

Gomor

Aidir
Eleog
Odorofcrah

Ngibae

Tfreguindeacbt

Ronnaireacht

Nglas

Tfrorca
Ruad

Uifeog
Illait

Airigeacht
Ogmofocht
Umaideacht
Enaireacht

Alat
Odar

Ufgda
Ere

Iafcaireacht

. Irfind,

V

They had alfo a Ship Ogham, or alphabet of
nautical terms, as we may colled from the fol-
lowing pafTage :

Neming nuaill bretaigh dian Ogham, ni dan
nim raigea ro Solumni ; dirigh dian indfeib gan-
irrKin. Ogham an aichnid iceaftib coirib : com*
airoi ar is crann fa loch ler ceartach. Ill nogham
ri larda do rada fri huair, irrfcrudain Ogham n
Eathrac, i. e. Bare fri Beithi a V. Long fri Huath
a V. No fri Muin a V. Curaeh fri Ai!m a V.
aendib ar in c. fid ado ar infid tanaifte coroifeda
V in fid deiginac fecip nac aicme.

Neming, a famous judge of Ogham writing,
made an irregular panegyric extempore; it was a
poem in nature of an enquiry into right and pro-
perty, in which he expreffed himfelf gan-trAun^
without whining fatire. Inftead of trees in his
Ogham, he took the metaphor of nautical terms
for characters : they fay he made 1 50 of them,

applying

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH, 95

applying throughout the nautical Ogham. For
Beit hi, B, or the birch tree, he took bare (a boat)
and fo through the fleafc or divifion of B. Long
was ufed inftead of Huatb, and fo on in the 5
letters in that divifion. No begun the third divi-
fion of M or Muin, and Curacb was fubftituted
for A, &c.

Bare is -a boat. Long, a (hip. No or Naoi, a
(hip, and Curach formerly fignified a large (hip ;
it is now applied ' to boats made of wicker, and
covered with hides.

This is juft fuch another interpolation in the
book of Ogham, as the affair of the wen growing
upon the cheek of an unjuft judge in the Brehon
laws. I have tranferibed this interpolation on
account of the oblblete expreffion irrMn: irr
fignifies a fatire or lampoon: lun (pronounced as
the Englifh loon) originally fignifies melancholy,
lamentation, and is the oppofite to lonn, joy, mirth j
whence the adje&ive loinneaeb, merry, jovial:
lon-dubh, jthe black chorifter, i. e. the black bird.
Luirmeag (read lonneqg) a chorus, a .highland
catch, (Shawe) ; it is the Arabick i^J lebin, me-
lody, tone, modulation j luhin, a fong.

But lun properly fignifies lamentation y it is
fynonymous with torah and goile 9 (the keehaun> or
weeping over the dead) the ^ J turuh and guleb
of the Arab's, which fignify melancholy, lamen-
tation : lun is now never ufed in lrifli but to
exprefs the ft ate of a perfon in the nxelancholy-

mania:

cc

a

9$ OF THE OGHAM WRITING

mania : it is the Hebrew and Phxniciaji 3f? lun %
in Hiphil 3*?n helm, which fignifies to complain
or lament : whence the Greek Linos, a;^ :
The Egyptians, Phaenicians, Cyprians, and
other nations, fays Herodotus, ufe a fong
" which is called by different names, in different
" nations ; but all agree that it is the feme with
" that which the Greeks fing and call linos. As
" I have wondered at many ufages of the Egyp«
" : tians, (b more particularly, whence they came
" to call this fong linos,, the finging of which has
". been! always ufed an^prtgft them. But linos, in
" the Egyptian language, is called Maneros ; and
" the Egyptians relate, that Maneros w$s the only
€< fon of their firft king, and that having died an '■
untimely dtfath, this fong of lamentation was ever ,
after fung by the Egyptians in honour of him j
" and that this was their Jirft and only fong of the .
" kind."

. Euftathius in his commentary on Homer's Iliad
x. v. 569, 570, has. a large account of this fong
Linos. The Greeks, according to cuftom,. feigned
a.ftory concerning the old Theb^n poet Linus, and
derived it from him j but they borrowed it of the
Egyptians, Phoenicians or Scythians. The Egyp-
tians fung it to lament the death of Ofiris ; and
the Phoenicians on account of the death of ddonis.
Paufanias, Euftathius and others, miftake .the
words of ^Horner :

■ 1 ■ Aito» y viro itaXoy ittn

Homer

CC

bf THE AKCIEKt IRISH. $j

Homer in this place is representing not funeral
mafic and tinging, but, on the contrary, the jovial
taq fie and fcngs in which the young man and
virgins joined with dancings in the time of vintage.
So- rfiat 4*'»" there means joy* and is the fame
as the Irifli lonn, and Arabic Ubin, as before \(c% >
To return to our Nautical Ogfeani As our
Hibefno Scythian* applied the hng (hip> or houfe,
to pro/hdia, fo did the Arabs apply the/Tent which
was fhejr dwelling. Ex Uteris motis, &quiefcen-
tibus fiunt Arabes, Chords & paxilti ;. ob aaalo-
gfcm q^andam inter tentorium k verfum, eoruni-
qpe parjes, ita difta : nam ut illud B0fto y jhari y l e.
d^miis pilorui^ ita & hie Bait<?Jherij domus ver-
fujupi appellatur, & proj#(}e qupdlibet hemiftichium
tnefraon, janua. Ex pedittys Wfce, five partibiR*
in Qrfxm jdifpqfitis, fiunt qjiinque dvwayero* i. e.
Ciraili, totidw fumw c^rminum geawaijutabitu
foo cprnpledentes, quofufs* fijlgiulay .excepto uUi-
mo, in ^Ii^ 4enuo fubdividu&tiir v nt unfiterla fiy nt
quindecitBf— — vocantur anient ginefcaii vocabulo
bohuron a bahron quod Mare denotat* (See Dr.
Clarke's profodia of the Arabs, at the end of Po-
cock's Carmen Tograi). Hie reader will judge
what analogy there can be betwixt a tent, its
cord$ and poles, and the fea : Baito Jheri is the
Chaldean •nu? r»3 beth Jheri and the Irifli beit-JJiear,
iignifying the ver/e of a poem or Jong.

H PL IV;

(c) See Hcrodot. 1. i. c. 79; Athenafiis Dtfpros, I: 14.

jp. 629.

1

l

98 OF tHE OGHAM WRITING

PL IV. contains fome whimfical alphabets and
fome figla or figns for words ; thefe are evidently
the inventions of modern bards, intended to per-
plex the reader : here and there are interfperfed
fome characters refembling the Egyptian facred
chara&ers in PL II. fig. 7*

In the Urakeaft are two alphabets tailed Abgi-
iir Eigiptiy or Egyptfctn Alphabets. See PL V.
The fecond column is a copy of one of thefe
alphabets, which exa'&ly cortefponds with the
Palmyrean Alphabet taken from medals by Gebe-
lin. See column 3. The 4th colutiln is ah Egyp-
tian Alphabet by Abb6 Barthelemy (taken from
the Encyclopedic). Column 6 arid 7 are Egyp-
tian Alphabets from Ambrofitts. X o an Egyptian
Alphabet from our book of Oghams.

This fragment oil the Oghams concludes With
another whimfical alphabet called Ogham Druin-
neacb or the Embroidered Ogham. See PL VI.
fig. 1, and with qther figla or figns for words as
in fig. 3, all which I look upon as the invention of
modern times;

Remarks*

«

When Apuleius was about to be initiated into
the myfteries of Ifis, the Egyptian prieft reached
down a book from the ihelf, and (hewed him the
elements of letters, in two different forms j one
in Hieroglyphics, fuch as we find on the obelifks ;
another written in circles : u et inje&i dcxtera,

fenex

\

1

&F TfcE XNOIEkf ifeisrit. $)

fenex commiflimus, ducit me protinus ad ipfas
Fores aedis ampliflirria \ rituque folemhi apertionis
celebrato minifterio, ac matutino peratto facrificio
de opertis adyti profert quofdam iibros, Uteris
Sgnorabilibus prsenotatos; partim figuris ciijus-
cemodi animalium, concepti fermonis compendiofk
verba fuggentes ; — partim nodq/is, et in fnodum
rota tortuqfis cdpreotatimque condenfis apicibus, a cii-
riofa profanorum le&ione iriiitata (<£). Cic6ro &
La'&antius, Meituribs quinque pfer ordiiieiq fuifle
volunt, quintumqlie fuifle ilium, qui ab Egyptiis
vocatur Theut: hunc affertint authores Egyptiis
praefuiffe, eifque leges ac litems tradidifle. Lite*
jrarum vcro chara&eres in aiiimalibm» arborumqut
figuris inftituifle (e). ,

. The reader is, defi'red to compare the Egyptian
infcriptiori, PL II. fig. 7, (taken from the Menfk
Jfiaca of Pignorius, Tab. iv. fig. 3) with the Irifli
Oghairu IJgyptiaco chara&ere afcriptum eft Mag*
nus Iao. The Similarity of the thara&ers with the
Ogham is vfery finking: .

If one of oui\Irifh philofophers had opened a
book of Ogham's, ihd given a tranfient view of
the circular alphabets in PI. I ; or the alphabet in
PL VI. fig. 4, how could the beholder have found
better words to defcribe them, than thofe ufed by

Ha Apuleius

t m •

- (d) Apul. Mctamorph. L. XI. p. 2$8. Viti capriolus pro-
prium. Thcophr. hifb plant. Capreolus, a tendril of a vinej
a fork for a vine. (Ainfworth).

(*) £1. Schedius de Dis Germ. p. 109.

IOO OF THE OGHAM WAITING

ApUleius, efpe<»ally \f he tad caft his eye on die
titles Triagh Sruch, i. e. the Three Vines, and
Fege Ftrwamhain, i. e, the Branchy Vine?

The ancient Scythians, hiftory informs us, ufed
Hieroglyphics. I am of opinion the ancient Irifli
did the fame ; becaufe moil words figaifying an
image, do alfo fignify a letter of the alphabet;
a$_ mion or mmn 9 an image, a letter. Hebr. y\fi
motify imago, fimilitudo (forte, hinc Monik ei
enim apponuutur figna & imagines (fay the Lexi-
conifts): but we have in Irifli muin 9 the neck,
whence imince* % collar, an ornament for the neck;
stnd }n Arabic u&k* mainak fignifies a horfe with
a fine neck, and ^ua j** maamkut is an ornament
for the neck. Ch. NpD^jo miinika, monile, brae*
hiale ornamentum, NO*»3D minica, torques ; from
Our mion an image, a letter, perhaps the Arabic
jL+ mirtat, fignum, nota (Gol. 2187), Irifh Ske,
a letter, an image, Ch. Nfcw Sekia, imago, pic-
tura, effigies, &c. Egyptiace/foA fcriba, fcribere. .

That the Egyptians had a running alphabet is evi-
dent, from the iftodern difcovery of Count Caylus ;
and I think k is as evident that this alphabet was
formed from their Hieroglyphics, which (it is
very probable) originally ftood for numerals (f) j

becaufe

(f) The infeription of the obelifk, which Germanicus
caufed the Egyptian }>rjeft to explain to him, contained the
number of men Sefoftris had in the city fit to bear arms, the
tribute every nation paid : the weight of gold and filver, the
ntimber of arms and horfes, the quantity of corn paid by every
nation, &c. See Tacitus. Annal. L» 2* C. 60.

OF THE ANCIENT IRISH. IOI

becaqfe thefe are very different from thofe Hiero-
glyphics compofed of figures of men and animals,
of facred birds and infeds which appertained to
their myftical Theology. Count Caylus had the
good fortune to obtain fome ancient mummies,
on the banderoles of which were infcriptions in
a running hand. The Count - hating compared
the letters with' the Hieroglyphics, readily per-
ceived a great fimilitude in the characters. See PI.
VII. of this work, and Vol. I. of the Count's anti-
quities.

I have only to add, that the circular alphabet

was probably formed from the word Og, which
in Irifli implies a circle, it is the Arab ^^ aueg,
curvavit, flexit ; whence we have in Irifli bo-ogha
or bogha, a bow, from bo, wood, and ogha. Egyp-
tian t>o 9 ligiium.-

^rrr

» » .->«

Of the Chihefe UKIM, and the Perfepolitan

\

unknown characters.

Couplet relates that the firft Chinefe letters con-
fided of Jhraight lines , which ran parallel to one
another, and were of different lengths, and va-
rioufly combined and divided ; Martinius fays the
fame ; and they both give feveral fpecimens of the
moil ancient manner pf writing them, Thefe

letter-

01 THE OGHAM WRITI^Q

letter-lines were contained in the book called
Tekim, and was afcribed to Fo-HL who was a
Scythian from Cataia. But although thefe were
laid to have been invented about 2438 years,
before Chrift, no body undertook, to explain them
before Veng-Vang^ a foreigner, ai\4 a tributary
princ£, who lived about 11 00 years before the
Chriftiap JEra"; and above 500 years lifter him,
the great Confucius undertook the interpretation of
them, that is^ 838 y$ars after $e invention, ppuplef
?dfo fays, that before the time of Fo-Hi> they had
knots of lines ipftead of ftraight lines, for letters ;
and chat Hoang-Ti was the firft who compofed
the Chinef<? characters which were ever after
ufed, ' ■ '

The kijpts of lines, and the ftraight-Un$ d cha-
racters, were mod probably firft ufed as numerals,
and, like our contracted Ogham, never exceeded
five, the number of fingers on the hand. Bayer,
in his firft volume of his Mufeum Sinicum, ob«
ferves, that the common characters of the Chinefe
confift of nine fimple characters, Jive of whjch
were plaii* lines, and the other four ^re two or
three of them joined together ; fo that it is proba-
ble, that thefe' Chinefij characters or letters were
originally fqrrn^d by various combinations, oat of
the old lines of the book Tekim\ afcribed to Fo-HL

•SI- • * » «

the founder of the Chinefe empire.

It is alfo worthy of notice, that the unknown
grafters at ^erfepolis, qonfift of a number of

ftrpke*

. h

OF TFtt ANCIENT IRISH. I ©J

ftroke* or darts (exa&ly the lame as our Ogham
PI. VI. fig. 2.) and that the number never exceeds
five, which made Mohfitur Gebelin obferve, there
was a great refemblance between the Irifli Ogham
arid the Perfepolitan unknown characters (g).
Monfieur Bailly is of the fame opinion, and from
the number of the combination, he thinks, all
thefe alphabets were originally numerals. V Les
chara£teres Irb^ndoifes, appelles Ogham, ne con-
fiftent que dans i'unite rcpetie cingfois, & dont la
valeur change, fuivant h jqaniere dont elle eft pafee,
relativement a une ligne fi£Uve. II|s ont beaucoup
de rapport avec ceux de PerfepqUs ; ces traits qui
reprefentent I'unite font perpendiculspres : les Koua
de Fohi font des lignes horizontals ; Leibnitz a
cru y trouver fon arithmetique binaire. Les uns
& les autres femblent appartenir a une langue nu-
merique, fbndee fur cinq ou fur deux nombres;
rune eft dcrivee du nombre des doigts de 1^ mail)
l'autre qui n'emploie que deux nombres, eft une
redu&ion & une perfe&ion de la premiere. Ces
caratteres conferves fur les mines de Perfcpolis me
rappellent que, fuivant la tradition Perfan, Eftekat
ou Perfepolis, a ete batie par le Peris du terns de
leur monarque Gian-ben-Gian. Cette langue nu»
merique done avoir etc l'ouvrage des Peris, les an-
cetres des Perfans (£). u

/We

[g) Qxjgine de PEcrkurc, Vol. 2.

(h) Letups d'Atlantide, p. 45a.— Vindication of Anc. Hift*
of Ireland Fret p, i}iu

Ip4: OF Tf^QGH^MT-WRITIWO, &G.

: We/thtUcj now pfo6dcd,;!t6 .farbve that the. tirec
vitedthfe Cymbal of :JMcr»fiin^i.^ith the. Qrieiitdl
nstktos^ mflitelL as tf kh: tfe, Iriflv andirfefcadty

» • r r

.' r .Hi /til H ! ' <

;. /:; . r \: ,r: • ;.rf* .>•- i*. "»... • i< »

r. .

.« << >

• " >

• »

. • »

i "

1 1

j

• *

'«•]•*. >.*

'. • r

. • »

• ' j ! *'

-'.**

i .... » •

•Hi , . c « , • / \ » ♦ » — -

t 4 • ' » • » » » ; . •

I 1

a * • »

» ^ i .»-.>'*

* ^' ■- *

. .. « ,

• • • ?

1

— • • /

f -r 1

r
• - • . -. ♦ »- . ■

i • ^ , '• » * . .

f.

t ««s 3

»» • . . »

C HA P. II.

■ . i . * i i '

r

\

The Tree, the Symbol df Knowledge, of Numerals y

arid if Literary Characters.

■ * » • •

HE Irifli or HibernoScythian language, like
the Hebrew and other ancient languages, abounds
in trope and metaphor. In the foregoing chapter
we have feen that the Ogham tree was firft the
fymbol of nunterfels, and from thefe numerals
vert formed literary charcBers. The r«fon of
the firft mi*ft ftrike eVery reader on infpe&ion of
the <optrafted Ogham* PL VH. fig. 4 : each figure
beare f efemblanCe to a tree ; hence it was natural
to addpt the names of fuch trees for the names of*

*

thefe. numerals, as appeared to have a fimilitude
to the numerals in their luxuriance and branches,
and hence arofe the fymbol of the tree for fcience
in general*

£0 tempore, quo Mofes natus eft, floruit Atlas
aftiologus Promethei Phyfici : fritter » ac matefnus
avus majoris Mercuric ct*jus nepoa :fai t-Mfetcurius
Txifihegiftus. (Elias Sthedius de Di* Germ. 109,
hoc autem de illo fcribit Auguftimis). Quanquam
Cicero & La&antius Mercurios quinqiie per or-
dinem fuiffe volant, quintumque fuifle ilium, qui
ab JEgyptiis Theut, ' a Gracis au tern Triimegtftus
appeliatus eft. Hunc afferunt authores *Egyptiis.

praefuiffe,

1

io6 *he tree the symbojl

praefuiffe, eifque leges ac literas tradidiffe. Lite.
rarum vero charatteres in animalium, arborumque .
jiguris inftituifTe. (Eli. Scheld. p. 109.)

There was an opinion amongft the heathen phi-
losophers, that the world is a parable, in which
is an outward appearance of vifible things with an
inward fenfe, which is hidden, as the foul under
the body. (Salluft w^» 0m». c. 3.) (Clem, Alex,
Strom. L 5). Sentiments and fcience were there-
fore expreffed, by wife men of all profeffions, in
ancient times, under certain figns and fymbols, of
which the originals are moftly to be found in the
fcripture, as being the moft ancient and authentic
of all records in the world, and (hewing itfelf in
the form of its language and expreflion. To the
feholar, the Symbolical language of the bibk is fo
ufeful (fays the pious and ingenious Mr. Jones)
that every candidate for literature will be but a.
fhallow proficient in the wifdom of antiquity, till
he works upon this foundation ; and for want of
it, adds this author, I have feen xp^ny childifh
accounts of things from men of great figure among'
the learned. ■ • '

The ufe of fymbols have extended to all times,,
and wifdom hath been communicated in this form
by the teachers of every fcience and profeffion.
We might wonder if it were not fo, when God,
from the beginning of the world, taught man
after this form ; fetting life and death before him.
under the fymbols of two trees ; and it is both ^
ingenious and fublime fentiment, in a certaia at*-: '

thor,

OF KNOWLEDGE

107,

tjior, that the whole fcenery rf Paradife v** $f-
pofed in an hieroglyphic fchool for the inftru&ion of
the firft man, and that the fame plan, fo far as it
could be. was afterwards transferred to the taber-
nacle and the temple (a).

The tree of the knowledge of good and evil
t)as been thought, by all learned men, to have
t>een the fymbol of fcience, of wifdom, &c.
J^ic di&a, fays Grotius after Jofephus, quod daret
UMlx &»»»«;, j. ? f qcumen mentis.

The Egyptian wifdom delivered all things under
fjgns and figures, fpeaking to the mind rather by
vifible objefts than by words, and conveying in*
ftru&ion linger a hidden form, which only the
^yife could underftand,

Mofes mud have been accuftomed early to this
mode of delivering fcience by fymbols and hiero-
glyphics ; and his whole law is, according to the
feme method, not fpeaking literally of any fpiritual
thing, but delivering all things under figns, em-
blems, and defcriptive ceremonies, which they
who do not ftudy are univerfally in the dark, as
tp the wifdom of the Mofaic difpenfation (b).

Plants are applied to explain the growth of the
mind, with its different qualities and productions'^)-
The Egyptians adopted the mulberry tree (kadmis)
for the fymbol of wifdom, of fcience, and of nu-
merals ; the vine for the fymbol of literary cha-
racters. This method of espreffing things is called

m

(a) Jones on the figurative language of the Holy Scriptures,
(ft Idem- ( f ) Id,

108 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

in Iriih Cnat or Kinat, a word ufed at this day to
fignify an artful, fly man, one who fpeaks meta-
phorically, with double meanings : the original
fignifieation of the word is an allufioh, a metaphor,
or a rhetorical figure, which is the true meaning of
the Arabic word *J3<£ Kinayet.

The Egyptians thus allegorifed the tree of
knowledge: Ofiris hurnidum, IJis terra eft, cui
mifcetur Ofiris, ex quibus Horus fpiritus omnia
alens & faecundans, ex femine nafcitur. I/is ab
inferis, Horum refufcitat, dum femen terrae com-
miflam in plantam, arborem, folia, flores, fru&us
pfotiilerat : aduftiva vero Typhvnis vi, & ficcitate
Roro ihfidiuntei quod Autumnali tempore fit,
Horus interimitur a Typhone, id eft^ fftittufc de-
cidens, novam fementem, praeftat, quab condita
terrae, denuo ab Ifide Anubidis, id eft, Merturiali
Agricultbris induftria inftauratur. Hac fimili-
ttrdme non taritura de generationis ac cotruptioni$
rerum viciffitudine inTemine vegetabili fe exerante,
fed & de fenfibili^ imo, & de rational!, attque in-
Mleftuixll ratiocinabahtur. Nam de femiile adnii-
rationis, arbor exoritur rationalise quae fruftus
parit admirationi fimiles, per elicitam fiquidem
admiTationem, fimitem erigit, ralionis arborem. Ita
ex femenali demonftrationis f>rincipio, inttllcftualis
procedit arbor \ ex fe principia£ feminalia exerens,
per quee intelleftualis iteruin arbor exurgi't (</).

This allegory gave rife to the arbor fephiroth of
the Cabbaliftical Jews, which they piftured, wind-

(d) Kircher ObcL Pamph. Ideae Hierogly. p. 380."

OF KNQWLfcDGE,

109

ing its branches refund the Egyptian letter Tau,
facred to Thoth ; and this was called tfes intellec-
tual tree, the tree of numbers and of fcience.
Sephirotb implies, numbers, literary chara&prs,
writing, a book, &c. hence Ariftotle, numeri &f
Jigura notant ideas rerum. What has been taken
for the Rod of Aaron, on the ancient Jewifh
coins, was probably defignsd to exprefs this Arbor
Sephiroth.

The Irifli had alfo their iatelle&ual tree, in the
form of the Egyptian Tau> as I find by a mutilate d
copy, in an ancient fragment, thus expreffed :

Fcnn ^
Philofophia.

110. THE TREE THE SYMBOL

• - •»

The bafis or root of the tree is Fenn or Fitmi
I. e. Science, Philofophy j in Arabic i<3fenn : frorfi
thence proceeds the main ftem, No. i, expref-
fed by the word modhathanath, id dt, natb, fci-
entia, modbatb*, and under the word is written
Etbica. This is the Chaldfean JTfTO midatb^ mo*
res, virtutes. Sepbir be mtdutb, Liber Ethicus.
This is the title given to a tranflation of Ariftotle' s
Ethics into Hebrew, by Don Meir, in 1405.

2. Toifedtby i; e. laidireacbt, fortitudb.--*Arab.

J^S ibojh.

3. £>//<?, -jfr//*, i. e. prudentla. Arab, lit akt,

wifdom, ALaaL kbeial, the power of the mind.

4. Suadbnacbt, temperantia* Arab. £iy£>» Su-

kunut.

1

» ^ . « * % •

5. Ftre 9 juftitia. Arab. J>( j^ bufur, juftus.
On the left. 6* Aighfieasy logica (it is the word

ufed throughout the Brehon laws, to exprefs
pleading in a court of law). Chald. jVOfi
hegaion, Logica (*).

7. Aurekepbu grammat. SeeCh. 1..

8. Sreabbdabbra, (Jnb&ra i: e. fpeech), diale&ica.

Arab. ^Sya Surfed
9* Con-Aighneas, diale&ica.
i o. Caoille-meafaS) geometria. Perf. Kbilab % land,

keilkirdun, to meafure land.
11. Bineast i. e. CeoI 9 mufica. '^appi bem-bm, pe-

ritus inufices. Schindlef at fla.— V?n Chatl

tibiis canere. Me Cbdl^ Chorus.

12.

* •

(*) Con-natagaty is another Irifh word for logic. Can, fenfe,
reafon. s^xWj ttataka, articulatim 8c (ignificatem protulit vocem

unde cJi'li^o mnntiky logica.

OF KN6WLfeDGEi til

\ 2. Reul eolas ; altronotnia, (eoks knowledge $ real

of the ftars).
13. Dana teibith, ars xnfcdica. Arab. £*j&> &&b
donate tybbut.

From the concordance of thefe fcientific terms;
it is evident, the Oriental Scythians either taught
thefe fciences to the Arabians, or learnt tbem of
the Chaldseans and Arabs ; for. there is not the
fmalleft refemblance between thefe Irilh terms* and
thofe of the Greek and Latin.

Norden has given us the drawing of an Egyp-
tian monument, where the Arbor intelleflualis, 2&
Kircher calls it, is finely exprefled ; it is the Arbor
Sepbiroth of the Jews, and the Feadb of the old
Irifii. See Norden's travels into Egypt. PI. LVIII.
and PL VIII. of this work.

Here is reprefented a tree, with an oval fcut-
cheon placed in the midft of the branches. The
oval and the circle were fymbols of fdence, as we
learn from Horapollo. The Greeks miftaking
Neitb die god of war, for Natb the god of wifdom
and of fcience, united both in Minerva, as I have
already explained. The. oval then became the
Scuta Palladis — hinc tibi dat clyp6um fapientia,
quod negat orbem (Martiaftnus Cappella). See
Pierius Hieroglyph. Egypt, p. 450.

On the oval are engraved in three lines fome
Egyptian numerals miftaken by Pierius for Chal-
daean numerals ; the loweft denoting Unit, the fe-
cond Ten, and the uppermoft an Hundred. On the

right

112 THE TBLEE THE SYMBOL

right hand of the tree* is feated Tbotb or Mercury*
(the fuppofed author or inventor of Arithmetic)
with his Caduceus in one hand, and with the
other he is pointing to the numerals, intruding N
a difciple ftaridiflg on the left fide of the tree (f).

Above the numerals is an oval, which was pro-
bably intended for a (lar or planet. We know
that the Sabians dedicated certain ttee$ to certain

4

planets, pretending they would be endowed with
the virtues of the planets, and would reveal them
to mankind by talking to them in their fleep — •
, cum dedicator arbor ifta illi ftellae, atque iilius
nomine piantatur, & fit illi hoc aut illud, influere
virtutem fpfmualem iftius ftellae, in iftam arborem,
ka, ut homkubu« fe revelent, eofque in forimo
alloquantur (g)*

• t Pierius calk thefe Chaldaean numerals: The
Chaldasans had alphabetic numerals, of which
hereafter. Thefe were undoubtedly Egyptian as
Pierius himfelf acknowledges in another place,
" apud Horum Niliacum invenias lineam unam
w furre&am cum alia fuperne deje&a vel incum-
4 * bente, decern ' linearum quae in piano ducendag
" effent, hieroglyphicum effe ; puto ego feunc
" exprimere voluiffe denarium humeruro/* (Pier)

See

ff) Theut a Graecis Trifmigiftus appeHatus eft, hunc affc-
runt authores Egypiiis prsefuifle, eifque leges ac literas tradidiffe ;
Hterarum vera caara&eres ammaKum, arborumque figuris inffci-
tiriffe (£1. Sched. 109).

(g) R. Mofe. in Moreh. in Pocock Spec; Hift. Arab;

P- 139-

OF KNOWLEDGE. II3

See PI. X. p. 1 . This plate from Norden, and
the numerals from Pierius, have been engraved
and lately published by that learned antiquary
Mr. Pownall, in his Treatife on the Study of anti-
quities ; who, without degradation, to the divine
penman, or offence to religion, thus allegorifes
the garden of Eden. — u If the antiquary Ihould
" be allowed to proceed in this line of explanation
" of the Mofaic antideluvian hiftory, as an apo-
logue, he would certainly find, that the fecond
and third chapters of Genefis mean to defcribe
" the two dates in which man hath lived upon
" the earth, concurrent with the account of the
" progrefs of his depravation and corruption, and
u the attendant punifiiment thereof, all accom-
modated in the moral of the Mythos to the
Jewifh inftitution. He is firft reprefented in
" his fylvan ftate, which is reprefented as a ftate
" of perfe&ion and innocence, living in the gar-
" den of the world, on the fpontaneous fruits and-
<c herbs of it, which were given him for food.
" The mode of his life is regulated by fome po-
" fitive commands of God, refpe&ing the diftinc-
" tions of his food. There was one tree, the
u tree of knowledge of good and evil, the fruit of
" which he was forbidden to tafte. This is a
" Mythic tree, a fymbol not unknpwn to the
" Egyptians, as may be feen in Norden ; a tree
" reprefenting, in the luxuriancy of its branches,
" the wildnefs of men's opinion, and by its

I «« tempting

r

cc

/

114 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

" tempting and poifonous fruit, the mifchievous
" effe&s of being feduced by the vanity of falfe
" learning, to become wife above the Ration pre-
" pared for us."

This may be a very juft explanation of the alle-
gory of the Mofaic antideluvian hiftory ; but I do
not think my learned friend has hit upon the ex-
planation of the Egyptian monument before us ;
it is certainly confined to the fymbol of fcience ;
and the tree is the tree of knowledge, whofe leaves,
fay the Chaldeans, were letters, and its branches
words :

itDttDD* mn»n ona* C3*sjtfnni pj p *ya hm \hxn
"31 : nvman am o*^i a»pn o»aj* to

Ihis paiTage is extra&ed from a Chaldeih, Rabbi
Nahum, and it is thus tranflated by Kircher:
Arbor magna in medio Paradifi, cujus rami,
diftiones, ulterius in ramos parvos & folia, quae
funt litera, extenduntur" — The great tree in
the garden of Eden, whofe leaves were letters,
and whofe branches were words.

This paiTage fully explains the foregoing plate
of the Egyptian monument, and the Irifli Ogham
tree alphabet. This is not a whimfical imagina-
tion of Rabbi Nahum ; the metaphor is carried
on in the Oriental dialects, in all words and fen-
tences relating to fcience and to literature, which
we (hall proceed to prove ; and it is a metaphor
which has come down to our own times, though
unnoticed. We fpeak of a branch of fcience, of

knowledge, of literature. " I have known a wo-
man

OF KNOWLEDGE. II j

*

*' man branch out into a long differ tation upon the
" edging of a petticoat," fays Shakefpeare.

The Jews and Chaldeans frequently ornamented
the title pages of their books, with a profped of
the garden of Eden, as an allegory of wifdom,
and in the center of the garden was pi&ured an
apple tree, or an apple branch, with fome proper
motto, as the following :

norm cdj^ Kin m«n »3i bmzb rjm aia »i

that is, bicaufe the tree is good to be eaten^ fair to
the fight > and dejirable for the under/landing.

Philo, the Jew, allegorizes both trees of Eden;
and Barcophan fays the tree of knowledge was fo
called, merely frorh the devil's pretending it had a
virtue to confer knowledge (F).

The Jews thought this was aii apple tree ; the
Chaldeans and Arabians (i) fay it was a vine ;
hence the Fege Fineamhain^ or, branchy vine
Ogham alphabet of the ancient Irifh. The Indian
Fig has been adopted by fome, and what is molt
extraordinary, Wheat, though no tree at all, has
pht in its claim. The Egyptians took the Mul-
berry tree, the arborum fapientifftma Morns— they
had alfo the Vine.

Egyptian hiftpry informs us, that the authot
6f letters, of numeration, of aftronbmy, geome-
try, mufic, and of fciences in general, was named

1 2 Thotbj

i

h) Barcophan de Paradif. p. I. c. 19.
i) Maracc. in Alcoran, p. 22.

Il6 THE TREE THE SYMBOL.

Thoth, who was alfo called Phine. Pherecydes
calls him Opbion, or, Ou-Phion; he had other
names, as Armais, Bous 9 f annus, and fome think
Cadmus was the fame perfon (£). But the learned
Jabloniky clearly faw that Thoth was not the
name of a man, but fignificd fcience in general.
" Thoth non hominis, fed do&rinae nomen fuiffe,
" totumque fcientiarum omnium vallum ambitum
" defignaffe videatur (/)."

In the fame fenfe the Irifli ufe the word Tak, as
Taith4eoir, an ambafTador.
Taith-Iiag, a furgeon, i. e. the art of healing.
Taith-eolach, a vain-glorious fellow.
Taith-tne r a player on the harp.
Taith-eafg, a repartee, &c. &c.
The name Thoth certainly appertains to the tree,
the fymbol of literature, which tree with the
Chaldaeans was the mulberry.

Chald. Thoth, morus arbor — the mulberry.
Arab. Toot, morus & morum.
Syr. Tbotba, morus, botrus, racemus.
Egyp. Kadmis, morus arbor, arbor fcientiac
(Kircher). .

The

(£) Phine, Fine and Faunus, are certainly the fame as the
Irifh Fenius, the author of letters. &c. Armais fignifies in-
vention ; in Irifh Bad- Armais the art of invention, the original
inventor. Finn, wifdom ; fomedcach, wife.

(/) Pantheon Egypt. P. III. p. 164. — Mifraimo in imperio
fucceffit Mercurius feu Faunus, Pici Jovis filius, e ftirpe Cham
prognatus. Chron. Alex. See Aran in the Arabic metaphor
a few pages forward.

OF KNOWLEDGE. I If

The ancient Irifli, to the name Fine, have added
Far/aid^ and this is an Arabic word of the fame
meaning as Thoth and Cadmus, viz. «Xa*7 /( j
farfidf morus arbor, vinaceus, & maxime prius
morum (Golius). So that Thoth y Pbine, Cadmus*
Faunus 9 Fenius Far/aid, are the names of one and
the fame perfon, the author or inventor of letters,
all taken from the tree, the fymbol of literature.
Se,e the word pn* 1 ittra in the metaphors, a few
pages forward (ni).

Thoth fignifying a tree luxuriant in its branches ;
a branch became the fymbol of the Egyptian
month Thoth. (Horapollo, p. 14).

The Perfians, inftru&ed by the Egyptians, car-

ried the branches of fome tree on the feftivals of

Thoth as fymbols of thought and fpeech ; in Mer-

curii folemnitabus, Perfae, ramos cordis Iff lingua

fymbala, &c

The Egyptian Hieroglyphic of the name Thoth
was a branch in this form (Kircher Obel. Pam-
phil.), which may be alfo found in the Hiero-
glyphic letters difcovered by Count Caylus. See
PL VIL fig. 4.

A *

(m) Literarum, ver6 chara&cres in animalium, arborumque
figuria inveilit Thoth (EL Sched.).

f l8 . THE TREE THE SYMBOJL

At the top of this figure may be discovered the
myftic branch, called Shumrakb by the Arabians,
which always ornamented the Caduceus of Mer-
cury. It is the Shamroc of the Irifh, which grows
with three leavea united ; from this ornament the
Caduceus is ftiled by Homer, the golden three-*
Jeaved wand ;

j+& Shemar, in Arabic, fignifies to prune a
tree, and to be ftudious. £l,*# Shumrakb, fpadix
feu racemus ac rarrius. In Irifh Sheamar fignifies
a clufter, hence, clover or trefoil is fo called"; and
Shamroc is the finaUer trefoil growing in thick
bunches ; it is 4 tho orn&rnsnt of the feftival of
St. Patrick. Dr. Qcy>k fuppofe^ the three leaves
qn the Caducei^s t -y^s to point out th§ three great,
principles of the foul's immortality, viz. a (late of
rewards and puqiihuients after death, and a re-
£ui citation of the body : it is laid St. Patrick adopted
this plaint to point out the Trinity, to the heathen
Irifh ; but with regard to its ufe, as an ornament
to the Caduceus, I ant of opinion it was a fyrobol
of knowledge and wUdom.

The Etrufcans, who borrowed mod of their
knowledge from the Egyptians, named Mercury,
Miinalos, a word apparently compounded of the
Egyptian matin fignum, chara&er (Irifh mion) and
aloli, vitis ; for the vine and the piulberry tree
vere equally fymbols of literature.

OP KNOWLEDGE. II9

The Egyptian word Sbolb fignifies a literary
chara&er, and the tendril of a vine, Shol a vine,
a grape, a vintage.

The Chaldean )Ei gipben fignifies a vineyard,
and with an additional vau, f 2VI gupben, it implies
a literary chara&er : forma titerarum (n).

Hefiod has recorded that Cadmus named the
firft letter of the alphabet ft* bous ; it was the name
of Tbotb 9 derived from bo, a tree, whence bats, the
palm tree— palmes Egyptios vernacula voce appel-
Xi&tbais. Pignorius, p. 10. — bat, vel cum arti-
culo pi-bat, palma apud Egyptios. (Porphyrius),

Unfortunately for fome authors bous 9 in Greek,
and aluph, in Hebrew, fignify an ox ; and aluph
approaching aleph, the name of the firft letter of
the Hebrew alphabet, they immediately conceived
that the n aleph was defigned to reprefent an ox's
head : thefe authors could not have known, that
this character was never ufed by the Jews before
the time of Efdras, or by the Chaldeans, but as
a numeral, as we (hall (hew hereafter. The learn-
ed Gufletius ridicules this thought, for, fays he,
N aleph duo cornua erefta exerere fatis non eft,
ut conveniat cum bove, dum curvatura cornuum
deed : dum nihil capiti vel corpori bovis refpondet:
dum tot alia funt cornuta. (Comm. L. Ebr. p. 9.)
and then he concludes— »0» videri liter as Ebraicas
fumptas exjiguris ^.— We (hall account for their

forms in the fequel,

Sanchoniatho

(a) Armcnice, Govin, vinum. Millius.

* ,.. * • » ■

120 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

Sanconiatho tells us, that Taaut, who invented
the firft letters for writing; was the fon of Mifor,
the fon of Hamyn. And this Tboth or Taaut, the
fon of Mifor, is faid r to have been a Chaldean.
w Thoth, the Taaut of Sanchoniatho, fon of Mifor,
was a Phoenician, or rather upon the general dif-
perfion of mankind, went from Chaldaa, where
he was born, either into Phsenicia, where he lived
fome time, according to Sanchoniatho, and went
thence with his family into Egypt, or elfe went
direftly from Chaldaea, through Arabia Fatlix, and
pafTed thence with his family into upper Egypt,
and inhabited the country of Thebais." (Jackfon
Chronology, V, 2. p. a68. See alfo Aftle on the
origin and progrefs of writing, p. 34).

The tradition of the .Jews, Arabians and In-
dians, is, that the Egyptians were inftru&ed in
all their knowledge by a Chaldaean, and that
Chaldfcan they will have to be Abraham. Jofe-
phus is pofitive that the Egyptians were ignorant
of the fciences of arithmetic and aftronomy before
they were, inftru&ed by Abraham. In the next
chapter we fliall (hew that arithmetic or numerals,
were the origin of alphabetic letters, and that
thefe numerals were formed from certain figures
representing the conftellations.

But here it is to be obferved, that Thpth figni-
fying the morus, or mulberry tree, the fymbol of
literature, is a Chaldaean, not an Egyptian word,

and

OF KNOWLEDGE. 121

and in the Egyptian dialeft it is Cadmis, in Arabic
Toot, and Far/aid; whence we may conclude,
that Thoth, Cadmus, and Fairfaid (of Irifli
hiftory) are all one and the fame perfon — the in-
ventor of numerals and of alphabetic writing.

And Iriih hiftory informs us, that this invention
took place, about the time all the Ifraelites came
into Egypt ; which agrees with the age in which
Thoth, or Mercury is faid to have lived. Mercu-
rius Trifmegiftus, author literarum, Moyfi coae-
taneus. (Kircher Oedip, T. i. p. 95, &c). And
this accounts very well for Mofes's having known
letters, before the time of the Decalogue, and is
the reafon that we find in fcripture no account of
letter writing before his time*

Having (hewn, that the tree was the fymbol of
literature ; by fome nations of the Eaft the mul-
berry ; by others the vine ; we fhall attempt a
confirmation of this fymbol, by metaphors in the
Oriental languages.

The tree being the general fymbol* the Vine
feems to have been adopted for verfe ; becaufe in
the firft place it requires annual pruning ; fecondly
when pruned it becomes a regular figure, with
branches of equal lengths on each fide of the
main Item ; hence it may be faid, by the equal
number of eyes or buds, to have reprefented the
meafure of verfe.

METAPHORS

J 22 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

METAPHORS

Hebrew and Chaldean.

The tree of Nebuchadnezzar's dream is ufed
as an emblem of the underftandihg, and the cut-
ting down thereof is interpreted by Daniel, to fig-
nify the deprivation of human underftanding,
(Dan. Ch. 4). Solomon calls Wifdom the Tree
of life—" happy is the man that findeth wifdom,
fhe is the tree of life to them that lay hold upon
her" (Pr. Ch. 3),

Libanus was a mountain, fo called from its tall
Cedars. The Jews formed an alphabet called
Catab Libona, fcriptura libonica ; thefe letters
were flourifhed at the tops, with fcrolls like the
tendrils of a Vine. Efra, fays the Mafpreth, cut
off thefe Kot/im, i. e. fpinae, apices, (0) apex literae,
fpinae inftar fupra earn impofitus. (Menach: 29. 2).
An example of this fpecies of writing, was fram-
ed. and glazed, and hung up in the Britifh Mufeun*
fome years ago.

The Jews would not have given the name of
Libation, or Cddar trees, to thefe letters, or of Q^Kfp
Kotfim, fpinae, apices, to the flourifhes, if the idea
of a tree alphabet had not been in their thoughts ;
and we (hall fhew prefently, that the names of moft
of the letters of 'the Hebrew alphabet do alfp fig-
nify certain fpecies of trees.

\y ets,

(0) Sevachim, fol 62. 1.

%i

OF KNOWLEDGE. I 23

yy ets, a tree, v The root, fays Bates, fignifies

y

to take or give counfel or inftru&ion ; for all the
actions of the mind are expreffed by words that
ftand for, or give an idea of, fomething fenfible.

When Jacob extols the learning arid penetra-
tion of Jofeph, he fays, " Jofeph is a fruitful
bough by a fpring, whofe branches overtop the
wall."

ETO kerem, a vine, a vineyard, a ftudy, a fchooi
or college. Jeremiah, Ch. 6. Super beth-kerem
tollite figna — beth-kerem, i. e. domum vineae.
(Targum, i. e. accademiae, cpllegiae). It was fo
called, fay the Talmudifts, becaufe the children fat
in rows, as vines are planted ! ! ! but kerem not
only fignifies the vine, but the cultivation of it,
the gathering of the grapes, and the liquor made
thereof: — it is applied to other fruits as ftPO,
kereman, malum granatum, vel, vinea decoris feu
fortitudinis (Dav. de Pom.) hence k*0* 1 > k$urmi,
potio vetus Hifpanorum — in Irifh Courm, wine,
ale, ftrong drink.— Hifpanice Carmuji; Arabic
Keram> Keramat ; Gall. Gourmet ; Hibernice Cu-
irme, vini guftandi expertiffimus. ( Tomaffin Gloff.
Hebraic)*

From kerem, to prune and drefs the vine, comes
the Latin Carmen, a poem ; they borrowed it of
the Greeks, with whom the firft Cantio was fung
in Theatres, from a carr, covered with vine-bran-
ches. Arab. Karmarah, to be prefented with rich
fruits, to be extolled in verfe,

124 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

*y3! Zamar 9 to prune, to fing, a fong. Zamar
putavit, pfallere, cantus, cantio, fignificatioy^^/i-
di in Zamar, pertinet fpecialiter ad vitem. Zamar
eft fecare, fed ad rei perfedionem tendens, ut in
vite 9 (ic in voce, quando hoc verbum ad muficum
transfer tur. Ita Zamra in vite eft pars rami ma-
nens quae putando colitur, non ea quae abfcinditur
&perit. (Guffet).

From Zamorj the Hebrews formed Mizmor, a
mufician, and the Chaldacans Mezameria. the.
pfalter. Hence the Spaniards formed Zambra^ a
Moorifli dance j the Italians Zimara^ Aziniarre ;
and the French Simarre> the rich dreffes of the
public fingers. . The Arabs changed M into B,
and. wrote ^ Zabar, putavit vitem, fcripfit, fcrip-
tura, liber, intelligentia, idem eft quod *|»f.
(Guffet.)

XiW Jhilaby propagp, dicitur de planta, arbore

mittente ramos ; in Cal. ufurpatum reperio de

fake, de libro, feu epiftola j — hence the Irifli

Jhiolla, a fyllable, i. e. a fe&ion, a part gut off, or.

a fhoot of the branch.

1M £'**r f fecare, radix, fyllaba, Iiterarum com-
prehenfio.

TKSO Jhita, iinea, ordo, ftylus, modus & ufus
loquendi, ftru&um verborum, confuetudo linguae,
& fermonis in libro — Cuprtfus> fpina* optima in-
ter decern cedrorum fpecies. Syr. Jbita, vkis.
MTWjhuta, fruttus arboris, verbum, iermo, con-
fabulatio. Shita, virgula, arbor, ahies, phrafis,

verfu*

/

OF KNOWLEDGE. 125

verfus libri. Irifh, faoth, a man of letters ; faoib-
email, learned, fkilful ; facth-faal, a learned hif.
tory, a ftory in verfe.

DV kisj lignum.- ITtO-OV kis-tor, fcriba, nota-
rius. )0p kifan, folium arboris.

TSSfo taarriy guftavit lingua & palato, cognovit,
intellexit, habitus corporis totius, in fermone,
geftu, forma, item interiori animi habitus, mens,
animus, ratio, fenfus, cogitatio, intelligentia, con-
filium, fententia, edittum — ratio, caufa, argu-
mentum.

Irifh tarn , vel taman ; gacb ni da mbeantar a
ceann'; ro badar ag tamnadh feadba, i. e. ag
gearradb feadha, i. e. tarn fignifies every thing
relating to the mind ; it is alfo ufed to exprefs the
a£k of pruning or cutting trees, (Vet. doff. Hib.)

13QN amir 9 ramus, excelfus. Syr. amra, cant us,
mufica. As a verb, fays Bates, to branch out as

■

a tree, to fay, to command. Irifh, ambra, a poem,
a fong ; ambar, mufic ; emir, a commander, a
chief, plur. amra, nobles, chiefs.

JTV» iora % unde niin bora, docere, morere,
niTO more, doftor ; hinc morns, ^t» f Gall, meure,
mure, murier, arbor fie di&a (Tomaflin) (the
mulberry tree) ergo, quo tempore Latini ita
morum nominarunt, turn intelligebant eo nomine
dodrinam & fapiei\tiam (id.) (p).

•wan

(p) We have (hewn, that Cadmis in Egyptian, and Thoth
in Chaldsean, are the names of Mercury, and fignify the morus,
or mulberry tree, in thefe languages— may not this More be
the origin of the name Mercurius.

i I

Ia6 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

•WSH bebaij fuperlatio fermonis, hyperbole, ab
^N^in &obaij quod fpinam figtiificat, ut hyperbole
fit quafi fpinofus fermo. (E. Buxtorf.)

Irifh, aba, abah, abadk 9 hypetbole* fatire, lam-
poon. Arab. *±A abida, romance, fable.

INS par j ornare, decorare, ramus unius arboris
Cabalifticae.

JTW2J1 J1UJ 1 ? lingua five locutio ornatus caufa;

UHUJ Shiri/h, apud Grammaticos, radix, thema,
vox primitiva, unde voces derivatae inftar ramorum
expullulant.

~\py ikar, radix verbi, und£ caetera nafcuntur
ficut ut ex radice arbor, & omnes ejus partes
quatuor radices, i. e. quatubr elementa.— Irifh,
eocan Eocar fceath rCAfrionn, the root of the
branch of the Mafs. The title of one of Keating's
MSS: of divinity.

2*0 n °b> fruaus arboris, fru&us linguae, verbum,
fermo ; hinc ^2D nobia prophetae, fignificat etiam
verbum iftud, germinare, fruQificare. (Kim. &
Dav. P.)

msnn *120 Sepbir he-iapbuah 9 i. e. liber pomi ;
libellus forma dialogi confcriptus inter Ariftotelem
& difcipulos ejus.

NTID pora 9 i. e. ramus foecundus* libellus.

WIS peret 9 racemus, acinus fingulam k rad.
Chald. divifim aliquid fecit. Syriace fecuit;
Hebraice modulatus eft. (Amos, vi. 5.J. Peret y
acini decidui ; peretim modulantes ; vocibus in
particular qu^fi concifis : hinc a pheret, pheretim,

eft

OF KNOWLEDGi. Ibf

eft Gallice fredonsj fredonner. Eft etiam forfan
& Gallicum fredenne 9 quod & alias Gallics vocatur
quinte, quinte de minutiis ; hinc nominabantur
etiam poetae Gallorum Bardi 9 quafi peretim, modu-
lantes, particularifantes, de quibus Lucanus ait
egregie. >

Plurima fecuri fudiftis carmina bardi.
exciderat pene nobis, quod minime oportuit, frU
tinnire, cantus interruptus. (Tomaflin. Gloff.Hebn)
iyj dabar, verbum, arbor mgna. trabs. Perfice
dubir. Arab* dfubr, liber. Irifli, dubairt, he fpoke.
n^STTi gruphisy ramus. Saul fuit ramus Syca-
mori, i. e. rex, legiflator, fcriba. (Medf . Schem*
Seft. 28.)— — Irilh, graibb 9 > a governor. " Germ*
Land-grave.— -Irifh, graibb, an almanack ; graibh-
criolacb, archives j graibbri, a title, fuperfcrip-
tion, &c. '

ylyfo melin. Nux quercuum, literae, di&iones.
tdtati ataba, lignus, teres, alphabetum nume-
rale.

fob lahag, leftio, ftudium, tanta eft cognatio
inter legere & colligere : hinc labag, verba, ra-
tiones > inde her bas, fl ores, & uno verbo haec po-

tuerint exprimi. (Tomaflin)* Hiber. Leagh or
Leagadh, to read, to fpread, to prune, &c.
. In fine, f]*Xt)Jiah 9 a tree, is derived homfoab,
to ftudy, and 7f* ior, the fhoot of a branch, from
m* 1 iara 9 to teach. \y ets 9 a tree, alfo fignifying
to be wife, to give counfel, to inftruft. It is evi-
dent that the tree was the metaphor, or fymbol of

knowledge*

128 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

knowledge, prior to the formation of the Hebrew
lexicons.

mi) foah, meditari, eloqui, prout animo, vel
ori tribuitur, ad homonymiam.

TPXDjiab, cogitatio, fermo, rami, arbor. Arbor
arte culta dicitur Jiah y a nomine cogitationis, vel
potius, cogitatio non fortuita ac confufa, fed cum
aliqua arte ftudioque concepta dicitur fiah 9 quia
fuo modo exculta eft, ad fru&us aliquos eoiittendos,
praecipueque bonos. Et is fermo qui cogitationes
iftius generis exprimit dicitur y?^, ut earum imago.

Hence the Iriftifaoi, a tree, a man of erudition ;
faor 9 a worker in wood, a carpenter. This word
is pretty general in the Chinefe : Ji 9 tfi, tchi 9 a tree.
Bafque fta y a green oak ; pera-Jia 9 a pear tree ;
pko-jia, a fig tree ; aran-fta 9 an orange tree. In
Siam, ft. In German, Jia-ud 9 a flirub. Hence
the Irifh Jia-brog 9 i. e. Jia-bar-og 9 the chofen virgin
of the tree ; the Hamadryad.

The learned Guffetius in his Comment. Linguae
Ebraicae, p. 838, brings multitudes of examples
in the Hebrew language, where the tree is the
metaphor of the mind. After the numerous exam-
pies here given it will be needlefs to mention all
this learned author has collected ; we fhall produce
a few. ton amar 9 pro ramo oieae, fertilis arboris,
ponitur. Efai. xvii. 6. derivatur a rad ibm fer-
monem, ab homine tanquam fru&um procedentem
defignante. ejtyD faiph 9 de arboribus frugiferis.

Efai. xvii. 10. & de hominis cogitationibus. 1 Reg.

' •••

1 xvin.

ttF KNOWLEDGE. 1^9

kviii. 21— ita "■£ bar de ramis vitis faecundae,
Ezech. xvii. 6. & de loquela hutnana* cum ovji
quoque fmt verba commentitia, &c.

Et radix yerbi inventa eft iri me, fays Job,
xvixi 28,

Thfe two firft letters of the Hebrew alphabet,
taken together, fignify an apple tree : 32N abb 9
or abeb 9 pomum, arbor pdmifera, and the name
6f th£ firft letter, viz. n, A, is aleph which fig-
nifies to teach, to inftrud, and it is alio the name
of a trie with a great body* and fignifies alfo the
trunk of a tree ; but 1 (Hall prefentiy fhew its po-
rtion in the alphabet was not from this caufe,
but from its being originally a numeral \ taken front
a celeftial alphabet which marked the cohftella*
tipng; and . beginning with the north pole, this
letter Contained the four .ftars of the great bear.
The name aleph, fignify ing alfo the trunk of a
tree, very properly became the bkfis of an al-
phabet, where the tree \yas the metaphor of li-
terature.

Miny attempts have beeh made to (hew that
the Hebrew letters were originally Hieroglyphics*
and that N was Aluph, or the Ox ; 2 Beth, a
Houfe, &c. Thefe attempts have been condemn-
ed by learned men. Fruit-bearing trees were the
Hieroglyphics of literature with the .Egyptians j
hence 3N, AB, or the apple it ee, was facred to
Hercules and to Apollo. Fru&iferarum arboruni
plantation hieroglyphice in divinis Uteris accipitur

K prd

IJO THE TREE THE SYMBOL

pro difciplina dt&orum. (Hefychius. Pierius de
facr. Egypt, p. 576.) Quiji & Apollo mali coro-
nam adamavit,.apud Paufanias legas ftatuam Apol-
ini fujXwTn eredain. Tria lava manu poma continet
Hercules*—e2i fignificare tres in Heroe virtutes in-
^gnioresr— quid vero clava fibi velit, alibi explici-
mus, cum illajn & rathnem & difciplinam fignificare
qontenderemu$ (Pierius).

. Had the original Hebrew names of trees been
handed down to us, we make no doubt, we fhould
have .found each letter of the alphabet fignified
fome particular fpecies of tree ; many of them are
{till preferred, and we here prefent our reader
with the fruit of our refearches on this fubjeft.
1 . *t Aleph. Alpha. Some tree, the trunk of a

tree. (Talm. Erubin. p. $$. Targ.
Jer. Num. 17). Aleph fignifies alfo
to teach, to learn ; hence, fays Gut-
fetius, it was the name of an Ox,
becaufe he was taught to bear the
yoke ; and the goad whereby he was
fubdued, to receive this inftruftion,
was called Itshfo from %*? lamad
to teach, (Gufletius, Parkhurft)— *
confequently Aleph was not the ori-
ginal name of the Ox.
1* i Beth. Some tree, properly a thorn tree.

(Lib. Aruch. 23. Talm. IJeb. Mez.
a 03).

20

OF KNOWLEDGE. 13!

31 J GbimeL Trees that grow in moift ground^
1 canes, &fc. (Talm. Ceh 7. Sabbath.

78).

4. *7 Daleth) A vine, a tall vine, a leaf, % page
J ' . of a book, a ilender branch, a plank,

the firft hemiftich of a verfei (Aruch.

44. Talm. Peuh. 7. Plantavita 766);
g. n H** The pomegranate tree. (Aruch. 49.

Tai. Sabb. 5©). ^

6. l Taw. The palm tree, the trunk of the palm*

(Mifhrah.Chol.16).

7. n Cbefb. A young tree, feme vefy finall tree;

(Lib. Pefik in Deutron. )

8* •» jod. Ivy 4 the ftalk of fruit. (Plantavita*

Schindl.) (?).
9; i Lamed. A twig, a fmall branch, the trunk

and branches of a fig tree, the fig

tree. (Mifhnah. Cel. 1 a).

to. 10 Mem. We find no tree correfponding to

this name.*— Subftantia eft quae inten-

ditur loquendo, quacumque Jit etymon

logia no minis. (Gufletius).

11. 3 Nun. Coriander tree. (Sabb; 140).

12. jr Jin. 7 No trees of thefe names now to be

x.

,}

13. S Tfade. J found.

• K a ' 14* p

, (9) .jWfignifies the band ; and the Ivy is called the five-
finger-leaved tree. In Hebrew this letter ftands for the
number teh, the number of fingers on both hand?. In Irifh
Eadh or Iiadh, Ivy, and the word keeps its place in all numbers
iacreafing by tens, wfaoi-iady twenty ; i. e. twice ten ; tri-iadi
thirty or thrice ten, &c.

13^ THE TREE THE SYMBOL

14. p Kopb. A thick ftrong vine, (Planta. 184)

a bullrufli, (Aruch 81) an old'vine.
(Talm. Bibl. B. Mez. 1 09).

15; -J Refch. The pine tree (SchindL)

16. ttt Shin. 1 We can find no trees correfponding

17. n Taii. 3 to thefe names.

The above feventeeh letter* Bayer thinks formed
the original alphabet. Kircher allows but fifteen.
Walton,; Spanheim, H&rduin, and Kifhull agree
with Bayer. Froelick gives eighteen;

The following, Bayer calls additional letters,
and thinks they were not in the original alphabet,,
becaufe they are letters of the fame power ^ith
others in the foregoing alphabet. In the toext
chapter we (hall (hew that the original alphabet 1
confifted of twenty-two letters, becaufe they were
taken from an aftronomical alphabet, twelve of
which were allocated to exprefs the conftellations,
feven the planets, and three the elements, and
that thefe kftronomical chara&ers ferved alfo as
numerals, which were the parents of alphabetic

writing.

The five fuppofed Additional.

18. T Zain. A fpecies of flowering (hrub. (Mifch.

P. 1 . Arab. il >j? ).

19. tfl Teth, Toth or Thotb. The Mulberry tree.

(Schindl.)
2c. i Caph. A fig tree, the palm tree, a branch of

the palm. (Talm. Pas. 53)*

ax. D

OF KNOWLEDGE. 1 33

21 a Samech. The apple tree. (Mifchna. Cel.i6).
«a. 3 Pe. The cedar tree. (Mifch; Cel. 13;.

Of thefe twenty -two tetters, feventeen are to be
found the names of trees ; there can be no doubt
' tut the remaining five were alfo of : ih6 fame clafs,
but grown obfolete and forgotten.

We fliall next examine tl)is tree metaphor with
the Arabians.

t

ARABIC.

Amongft the n*oft learned of the ancient Ara-
bians it was 3 provcrt*, tp fay, Va konta arafta
uda Jhajaratyhe^ i. $, I kqow the wood of his tree
before his fruit is ripened j I l&xayq his learning,
genius, or eloquence, before he ha$ fppke,

Feftiva allegoria ! Ego vero lignum ejui agnov.e-
ram, ante quam maturuiffet fruftus ejus.. Earn fie
enucleat Tebleb, dicere vult, fe .eum agnoviffe
inter di&andum epiftolam, indicem eloquentiae
ejus ; idque, antequam pi%t\x\iffetcarmwa, quibus
femet indicabat, (Hariri Confeffus fextus, notis
Schultens, p. 272) ; and in the fame Confeffus the
following note occurs : — lignUrn fignat hominem
ejufque conditionem internam, externamj pro-
verbialiter diftum, non corruf turn e/l lignum ejus,
pro non eft improbus, impurus, vitipfus.

From the root ^ Jala, collegit, m^gnus & illuf-
tris fuit, eminuit dignitate & majeftate, Golius
derives ^ jalon, frumenti calamus & ftipula,

julo

134 TH ? TREP EBB SYMBOL -

juhn vtfaxjtfgtM, r^fiiwium da&ylororo,/*&i

negotiant magnum & difficile ; m'jelaton, volumen,

. folium in quo reconditiotU z\\qaidfcienti* infcrip-

tum, liber, codex, "j

Omaius liber frpientiac* apud Arabes m'jalat
appellator, i. e. folium. (Erpinius),

Fann, ramus, modus & ratio orationis.

Afanum % racemus luxurians, fpecies do&rioae,
varia ratio orationis (lri(ki fenn, fonri). — Feanan y
diverfi generis carman. Qxifhfonn).

Fan, ramus, pars art is vel do&rinae ; funum,
rami, fcieritiae.

Tanabi radix arboris, fublimo ftylo ufus fuit,

Katabj liber, codex, epiftota, Mercurius. m'ka-
tab 9 fchola, botrus.

Werekh, fpecies arboris ; : wtraket y ars fcribendi ;
tuerek, qui fcribit, foKtuft arboris, feriptura ; wara*
katon, ar$ librara ; hence Mahomet's wife was

called Wdrdk&h. lrifh' 9 bara? 9 a leaf ; barachlach,

• . , . ...

full of leaves; barat or bafc, a book; bardam,
a bookhoiife, aHbrarf ; bara&tiitr, or, breaffaire>
& career ^'rtrieev engraver.'

Tala, flordre, gemmare ctepit arhbr, cognovit,

: coniideravk', anirhum advertit ad rem ; taafy, ar-

' boris proventus, fpatha palmae • flexes ac gemmae,

* legendum propofuit, edghovh, idoneus, ferpens,

arcanum, horofcopus, fortuna ; inde talufm, telef-

matibus feu imaginibus confecravit opus quod

rt^fA.% dicitur. Magus, effeftum haberet imago ma-

gica i

OF KNOWLEDGE, 1 35

gica ; quales • fub certo horofcope inculfd rebus,
& confecrare folebant ad fingularem efGcaciam.
(Irifh Taiteafg, a magus, a philofopher, &c.)

Tawry, fylveftris ; atawryh, pcrvenit ad extre-
ma fcientise,

Alak, fufpenfus fuit, depart us fuit ex fumma
atboris folia, vinum, arbor cujus folia ramofque
carpit ; alaky, nomfen herbae fpinofa, effe&us ftu-
diutnque animo, peculiaria artis ac profeflionis ;
unde taalakon, fufpenfus chara&er, fcripturae genus
Perficum. And hence the celebrated poems hiing
up in the temple of Mecca, were called mo-allakat
(/•). (Irifli eotac, fldlful, wife ; uallach, inftruc-
tion ; ullocy fufpended, a pully ; ealac, a bracket,
by which any thing is fufpended ; alach, th^ nails
which fufpend the planks of a fliip to the ribs j
tdllatj tattle. They are all from this Arabic root).

lieitb, decorticavit arborem, verfus car minis.

Ulum, ulutnan, fcientia, do&riiia, Cyprus, arbor,
(frifii ollamharty learning, fcience, a doftor of arts j
muir-ollaman 7 ah academy, a college ; otlam^ a
dofltor of arts ; a$iam 9 learned ; aolam-tighe, a
college ; ailm 9 a tree, the name of the firft letter
of the alphabet),

Judd,

(t) Ala%* dependit, adhefit etiam dicitur pecus, pendcre ab
arbore quum fummitates ejus decerpit ac depafcitur — pulchra
imago! pendere a fcientiis, pro iis deditum & adfixum effe,
St pendere ab iifdera, pro eat decerpere & depafcere — faMor
ne eloquentiae Arabicae princeps Hariri nofter, utrumque nunc
cum gratia & emphafi in uoum fenfum intexuit. (Schultens Not<r
10 Hariri Conceflii8 2d).

X$6 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

Judd, putavit pahnam, diligenter ac ftudiofe
opcram dedit, ftudium.

Darak, pervenit ad maturitatem, fruftas conj-
prehendit, vir qui multum aflequitur ; meta-darak,
Rhythmus peculiaris. (Irifli, dreacht, a poem),

Jazal*, fecuit lignum, putavit arborem, pollens
firmufque mente & priidentia, oration^ fluidus;
jazalet, mens, fagacitas, eloquentem efle f

' Ka/edj baculus, virga, poetna juftu verfuum nu-
mero conftans ; kafad, poematibus condendis ope-
ramd<?dit.

Raknyiy nomen plant®, hortus, floridum fcripfit,
notavjft, \i bet, tabula, prudens, intelligentia (Go-
lius) ; rakam, writing, arithmetic, embroidering,
painting. (Richardfon). (Irifli, racam, to write).

Arem r erem y irem y vinea, vitium hortus : ara-
tnah* decqrtjcare, arrofse arbores, ardor animi,

• .-'•*•*■ *.- .. *

fignuoi, lapis (in deferto) ereftus ; arumet, prigo,
radix, anima optimae indolis, feu condjtionis.
Perf. arboris fpecies. Hence Armqis^ a name pf
Thoth or Mercury, (See p. 35,) Tfre Hermes of
the Greeks \ in like manner Jablpnfky derives the
name* Thotb from ap Egyptian. wpr<| Spur Thotft 9
fignifying an ere&ed pillar or (lone? Cippus, lapis
(in deferto) ereftus. (Irifli, armais, invention;
ead-armaisy the art of invention)— vocabatur Thotb
quia T/60/AEgyptiace fignificat columnam ; coJumnis
autem fcientisc & inventa facerdotum inferibeban-

K r

tjir, quibus PbtAas praeerat. (Jablonflcy Egypt.

Panth.) :

9

/

Of KNOWLEDGE, J37

Panth.)— Saccrdotes in Egypto, omnia determinate
juxta antiquas Mercurii columnes (t«« **&& &**)
quas Plato, & Pythagoras ante eum, 1 edit antes,
philofophiam inde conftituerunt. (Jamblichus de
Myft. L, i. C. 2). In like manner Theophihis
. Antiochenus fpeaks of the pillars of Hercules,

Taitb-mead, a Cippus, a fignal (lone, an infcribed
monument. If thefe pillars had not been once
infcribed, how fhould the ancient Irifli have come
by the Egyptian word Taitb or Totb. Taitbmead
at prefent fignifies a monuiqent in a Chijrch-yard,
with an, inscription).

* * ,

From Richardson's Arabic Dictionary.

• *

, Arab* Hejh> pulling- leaves from a tree, eafy, po-
lite, well bred ; bajbyar, intelligent, wife.

Perf. kenza, a flower* wife, learned, philo-
sophic.

Arab A Wezim 9 a bunch of herbs, dates., &c. fa-

»

gacious.

Elbab y pith of a tree, the underftanding, intel-
led ; elb, name of a certain tree ; e/ba y . wife,
prudent, intelligent ; Erbabi elbab, learned doc-
tors.

Werd, any flowering tree, a flirub full of leaves ;
from this word and %eban y the tongue, is derived
the Perf. werd-zebar^ fluency of fpeech, a flowery
orator.

Zubr %

IJ8 THE TREE THE SYMBOL ,

Zubt 9 a flower, pi. azbut? flowers, a title ufually
given to books of learning, of arts and fciences
(Herbelot).

Sbekk, Shekfhikit, fplluiftg wood, pronouncing

ti difcourfe, a fdriofous voiced ofatdr, an high

founding fpeech. (Irifli, fcboike, declamation, a

* tooiintebaftk ; mhol Jefoike, a ftnooth tongued

dtetot):

*

Dtbtjh, uiibarkihg a tree ; dtbiftan, a fchool for
writing ; Perf< dubir, a writer ; dibirifion, a fchool
for writing; dibiri fdibutiadblr 9 lAtXc\A^ 9 i. e. the
excellent writdr* (Iri&, *fe#, a writing; duib-
ceijiy a motto, the fubfcription of a letter).

Arab. Zabar, pi. azbar, a flower or bloflbm, the
title of many books iri Arabic (Herbelot).

Perf. Dane, feed of fruit, fcience, learning,
(Irilh, ddn 9 learning ; daria, leahied men ; aos-
ddna, magi, driiids). See hejh.

ibaar, trees ; Jhiaf-, a fign, a mark, fcienfce, un-
derftanding, poefy, verfe, metre; Jhara many

A. *

fte&f ; Jhwtra, wife men, dd&ors, literati. (Irifli,
faoi, a tree ; Jhear, poetry ; jhear-moin 9 oratory,
preaching, (frofri Jheat -and muin, inftru&ion,)
jbear-tann, chief poet ; /hear-tanna^ fcieUce ; fa or 9
a liberal mail, a man of letters).

Ukdet^z thick plantation of trees, confufed words.
(Irifli uchdach, delivery of fpeech).

Wetid 9 a club, a ftaff, a foot ift verfe. (Irifli,
mtbady metre)*

'»

n*n

OF KNOWLEDGE. # I39

rpy Ritb i virgtf tarn tenue. Arab. r*tez % a feeble
yerfe. (Irifli, rith 9 a twig \ ritb-learg, a weak ex-
temporaneous verfe).

Lub, pith of a tree, the heart, foul, underftand-
ing, genius, judgment,

Afeky a tree. (Irifh, afec, a literary chara&er.

N. B. Every letter is named from trees).

Aden, the garden of Eden ; adin, pruning a
tree.

Faj\ a branch ; fayfaj, multiloquus.

Arza 9 Ch. nN araz, cedrus ; Arab, aruz 9 poe-
try, verfe, profodia, argument ; haruz 9 profa fine
metro fed rhythmica in fine colligata, rhythmum
difpofuit. ( Irifh, airis poetry ; airifi, a rehearfal
of verfes ; airis, hiftory, in verfe).

]*) Ran 9 cecinit, jubilavit. Arab, ranm; fonuit,
pfallft, cantus lufufqiie muficus, jubilatfo; rind 9
the laurel. (Irifh, rinn 9 a foot in verfe, mufic,
melody ; rann 9 a verfe, ftanza, fong, poem ; ran-
nach 9 a fongfter ; oran 9 a fong, (the Egyptian ar-
ticles is here prefixed). Perf. arungi, an air of
mufic).

Kerizy fecuk vitcm, dixit carmen, carmine ref-
pondit ; karaz 9 collegit folia arboris. , Ch» ^in
chardzan 9 verfificatdr: (Irifh, crofanach, poetry).

Haruf 9 proventum acceleravit palma, naftartiuth,
litera, verbum, ledlio.

Sbemar, putavit arborem, ftudiofus fuit, diti-
genter & cum ftudio inceffit.

Sana/a,

140 THE TREE THE SYMBOL

Sana/a, fronduit, folia profudit arbor, compofuit
librum m'fannifi au&or libri.

And to this tree the Mahumedaris allude in the
old adage, fignifying that their prayers are a tree,
which bears five fruits, three of which the Sun
never fees (becaufe they are faid before his rifing,
and after his fetting) (s).

The Tree the Symbol of Literature with the

CHINESE.

i -
The Chinefe pretend to have been the, wifeft

and mod learned people in the world from the

remoteft times. They fay that Confulu, or, Con-

fulus, was the inventor of letters and of arts. We

have {hewn this was the Cann-faola of the ancigpt

<Irifli(/).

Thjit

(/) Pietro delta VaHe. Letter from Conftantinople, 1614.

(/) See p. S3, 10 Sina Chnfulus litei^uip & artium inventor.
Hornius de origin, gent. p. 238.

Hercules, in Egyptian was called Chon ; in Irifh, Con is a
dog, fo called for his fagacity, from Con, Icnfe, ratio'; in Ara-
bic (j*^«5o fulkut) is a dog 5 and the Egyptian Hieroglyphic
for learning, fcience, wifdom, is a dog with a hook open be-
fore him, which dog is named Cuno-cephalus, a word the Greeks
probably formed from Chan and fuf bus.

Literas Cynophalum pingunt quia eft apud Egyptios cognatio
qucedam & genus Cynophalorum, qui literas norunt. Oua-
propter ubi primum in facram aedem ductus fuerit Cynophaflus,
tabellam ei facerdos apponit, una cum (cirpeo ftflo, ac attra-

mento,

OF KNOWLEDGE. I^-t

That they have corrupted their antiquities, has
been proved by many learned men. That they
mixed with the fouthern Scythians has been fhewn
in the Introduttion ; and as we bring the Hiber^ *
no Scythian from thofe Southern Scythi, it is not
furprizing to find the author of letters common
to both thefe nations.

We (hall now fhew, that they either carried
With them the fymbol of the ttee, as a literary
character, or borrowed it of the Scythians or
Arabians. From the affinity of languages, it is
evident, that the Chinefe mult have borrowed this
fymbol from other nations, or, that the tree was
the fymbol of literature, fcience and erudition,
before the difperfion of the general affembly of
mankind ; becaufe, as in Hebrew, Scythian, &c.
we find Jiab 9 a tree, to be derived from foab, to
ftudy, to meditate, to fpeak ; fo in the Chinefe,
Jt y a tree, is the key or root of fu 9 a man of eru-
dition ; of faii learning, wifdom ; of a matter of
arts, or, mandarine ; of fu, a book, epiftle, &c.

The charaders denoting thefe fignifications,
confirm this affertion. The following are taken
from Bayer's Lexicum Sinicum.

mentb, nimirum ut periculum faciat, fitne ex eo Cynocepha-
lorum genere, qui literarum gnari funt ; pingit itaque * m ea
tabella Eteras. Pretcrea, hoc animal Mercurio dicatum feft, qui
literarum omnium particeps eft (Horapollo, p. 25).

Literas'per CynophaK fimulacrum intelligebant Egyptii.
(Pierius p. 58). Chald; nm caona, ftudy, attention. Arabic
iuadof {agacioufl.

*4* THB TRE * THE SYMBOL '

H7 Ji t tcbi, fu t arbor, lignum.
/I\|j/|" A, *«, i/»» ^» arbor.

— m, rruftus.

I 7 1

\

^TT v^ &», numerus radicum j truncorufi*
/ Y*- arborum radix*

r

From thefc Keys or Roots proceed the following :
T" fu, tfa, doftor, magifter.

dh'. T^rff do&rina, doceo.
jr /a, £/#, do&us, mandarinus.

/f" I % f te > P rava v * r do&rina & .ratione.

Monfieur de Guignes, on comparing the Chi-

nefe with other Oriental chara&ers, thought he

' found fuch a fimilitude, he afferts, I believe toa

haftily, that the Chinefe chara&ers were the pa-

rfents of the Arabian, Syrian, Ethiopian, Phaeni-

cian

OF KNOWJLSPQ^ J4$

cian and Hebrew. — The following extrad is t^ken
from his Mfrnoire, dans lequel on prouve que les
Chinois font une Colonie Egypt, p. 36, de 1'avant
propos.

" Je fus frappc tout-a-coup d'appercevoir une
figure Chinoife, qui refembloit a une lettre Phe-
nicienne. Je m'attachai uniquement a ce rapport ;
je le fuivis &Je fus 6tonne de la foule de preuves
qui fe prefentoient a moi. Jq fus alors convaincu
que les carafteres, les loix & la forme du gou-
vernement, le fouverain, les miniftres memes qui
gouvernoient fous lui, & l'empire entier, etoient
Egyptiens ; & que toute l'ancienne hiftoire de la
Chine n'etoit autre chofe que l'hiftoire d'Egypte
qu'on a mife a la tdte de celle de la Chine-r-^
trouvai encore les carafthes qui ont donm naiffanc* a
ceux des He'breux, des Arabes 9 des Syriens, des
Ethiopiens £sf des Phiniciens : c 9 e/i-d-dire 9 les pre-
miers caratleres du monde, &f une grande par tie de
la langue Phenicienne"

In another work, published many years after,
M. de Guignes found, q'uil riavoit point paffe a la
Chine de colonies Egyptiennes ; qu'il ne pouvoit
s'imaginer que les Chinois euffent jamais rien des
Egyptiens (a).

It is evident, that the Chinefe under flood the
Tree to be the fymbol of knowledge, and did
adopt that fymbolical chara&er, but this ch'ara&er
was an hieroglyphic of their own invention, as all
the other characters were.

(») Recueil de» Lettres Edif. T. xxit.

t44 THE TREE THE SYM&OL

boa, pingere literas.

/V^ 41 pi***

/J^ 41 pi*** tabula fcriptura*

7k \ aw'/i, infculpo.

chiy tfii ramus.

i

x

Hence proceeds:
verif res literaria.

4 »

ven> res literaria.

- 1 - w«, literas componoi compofita'i ex*

^C^ politico

*fk

' ib'ar, dottrina.

Or KNOWLEDGE.

HJ

bhy fcientia, doftrina, gymnafium.

chara&er fed qui per fe, nihil fignificat,
fed,

t

1

A I boa, flos, au&or, conftrudio.

Then follows Literary Titles, in which the fym-
bolic tree and branch are very confpicuous, viz.

ban lin^ Mandarinus epiftolarum,
feu libellorutn^foi, qui eft tertius
fcnatus cancellarius. — N. B. The
fymbols at the top exprefs books.

3FI

.**

3

, >t

±

&

3

/T

\

fieufaij praeftafltior do&rina, Bac?
calaurcus.

xiftii literates, doftus.-t-The fymbol
at the top expreflps a flower and
books.

vujieufai, fortis pneftans do&rina,
Here the branch, tree and flower
are combined.

|4$ THE TfcR* THZ<$yM90L, &C.

Signatum praefente nbta procudere nomen,
Ut fllvae foliis t prconOB mutantur 4ri aonos \
Prima cadunt : ita verborum vetus interim aetaa,
Jit jnyenum ritu jlof^u roodo nata,, yigpntque,

Hprat. Ars. Poet.
Ut filvae foliis mutantur. — This pafiage has per-
plexed the ; £<^TOeflta,ti>rB ,«f Hpwfr- ibi fiivas
comparationem praebent linguarum, ut folia ver*
b.9*¥Tn^$wc;U fone 3d : hu9<? : wfl#ui*v yd. feifo
cufla /eft*, e liuiiiitaU$yy/M, coprafiflima. materies,
turn verborum turn (ignificationum. (Schtritowr

Qrjg* Hfibr. p.,a*6)- . .;*..

The learned author conclaves W« fecond Oration
on tfye gr^aFufe'of the Arabic language, wijh.a
metaphor of "this kind :

E noftris deinceps viri principes, Arabicac tittra-
turae inftrumento copiofus fubornati, fuccintiqu^
nuritb quaqu^ efficlciofem c wrapt, #c cukuram,
languenti in multis Hebrdica'arbttri a^movfrun^
atque novum quoddam robur, novuitt.^igoreRKt
honoremque, Jiirpi, ramis, frondibus^ firuflfbuS)
uinimrfeqUe ades jroitf^r^ r xjua ^fe ^Jate -explicit}
atque difftrt(fit, liididertiht. ' -

i jo

M \ v *'

■* »,^ * . • •« »/ A

C#AP„

i

C *47 # 3

Since the foregoing iheett have been printed off,
the firft Vol. of the Afiatic Rifearches, 6* Tranf-
a&ionsof the Society inftituted in Bengal, came
to our hands. Art. XVIII. contains a memoir by

r

Goverdhan t Caul, a Bramin, on ' the literature of
the Hindus, written in the Sanfcrit, and translated
into Englifh by the learned members of that So-
ciety. It begins thus,

44 There are eighteen Vidyas, or parts of true
"knowledge. The Veda* are confidered by the
44 Hindus as the fountain of all knowledge human
44 and divine ;^ the. verfes are faid to be the leaves
44 of that holy tree, to which the Almighty him-
44 felf is compared." (a)

44 The wife have called the Incorruptible One
* 4 Afwattha (the Indian fig tree) with its roofs
44 above, and its branches below j the leaves of
44 of which are the facred meafures. He who
44 knows this tree, knows the Vedas.

The Japonefe have much the fame fymbol, as

we learn from Georgius, in his Alphabetum Ti-
betanum, p. 142.

44 Praiter emblema primum, qui Japonenfes
44 Deum Creatorerrj ita fingunt, ut taurus fit, qui

* L 2 " cornibus

m

i

(a) The Sanfcrit word Veda fignifies knowledge or what is
known, (Trania&ions, p. 349) and it is compared to a Tree.
The Irtihfeadb, jiodh, oxfodh f fignifies a tree % knowledge, art,
fcience. 'Alphabetum. Forma Hterarum. The commutation
of F into V is common in all languages. — Hence we think the
epithet of Fiditu was given to Hercules, as much as to fay*
the learned Hercules, or Ogham Fidius, the Author of»th^
Tree-Alphabets

u coraibus ovum difrumpifc, & aperit t &c«ftdum

* babeat 2/idta> finite : J& tantum pro. dubbis** Da*

* caudam fcrpentw jaxta Indoa trahehrifeafc, tree
* c numer^s in imagine. Japonica4 acrSoitarpw-
u terea addas, qui fub hominis barbkti forma, &
u eapUe i^adiato e marUrc^

** git teftitudinem fuperibatem, aqtiis, dorfoqae
a regentem non montem Sameru, f&iMtirupfij fed
" urboris tnmum 3 in cujus futtimitate fedet Su-
«< primus Creator Ow& Aliud quiddatadfet ob-
a fervatioae dignum j fed ego trtmcum arbotis me-
a ditor, qui mihi fin&is vitetur Palma Egyptrse
u ac BabyJoaicac, (id eft Bati). At fivq Japo-
" nenfes, five Indos, five Tibetanos adeas, ubique
<f tibi occurret virentL trbms religio ob fymbola
"*■ forfan creationis, & conftrvationis rmm recepta*
c * atque retenta,'*

* . '

CHAP.

E *47 l 3

' • ** »

c H A p.' ni-

cy the Origin of Numeral, and of Alphabetic

W E are of opinion that Aftronoxny was the pa-
rent of Numerals, and Numerals the parent of
Alphabetic Writing.

The origin of jaftxonpmy" is loft in the abyfs of
antiquity. We learn from Rripture, " that, in the
very firft ages, menjnufthjive had fome method
of meafuring.time. Whatever progrefs man had
made in this fcieQoe before the deluge, it is .pro-
bable, that fhis* together with every cither mpnu- .
ment of arts and fciences, were fwepfc away from
allipankind* except Noah, and a few of his de-
fcepdants. . The effefts which the confufion pf,
tongues, and the difperfion of families v muft have
produced, rendered the remaias of aftronomical
knowledge of little ufe to the immediate defcend-
3Uts of Noah.

Neceffity foon obliged the new M inhabitants of
the earth to ftudy the courfe of the ftars. The

La operations

148 THE ORIGIN -Of NUMERALS

•* » * -

operations of agriculture depended on the obfert
yations of the feafons. Order in the affairs of
civil fociety, and diftin&ion of the feafons deftined
to religious foleiqnities, introduced, the divifioq.
of time into years, months, &c. Yet as there is
no fcience which depends fo much on the length
of time as aftronomy, it mud have been long
before h arrived at any great perfe&ioq.

The Babylonians and Egyptians were the firft
of ancient nations, in their {kill and conftancy in
obferving the motions of the heavenly bodies. The
way of life of the firft inhabitants of Chaldsea fa-
youred the progrefe of this fcience : tending their
flocks was one of their chief employments; agri-
culture was pra&ifed by them in very early times.
Their country' coiififted (for the mod part) of im-
rnenfe plains, covered with fands, driven about ;
b[y the ,: winds, ' 'fe&viiig ; lib traces 1 of any* road.'
r ffref flafe betume itheir only guide on all journfes,"
which we're gtffle'rally performed' in the night time,
to'aVbic! rftfc exedfflve heat of the day. : J * •
' 1*fre Ch'aSd&arte havebeeii efteemed by all antf-'
quity, tfid fir?entcrs of judicial aftrology. This*
ridiculous fttfdy Obliged them to find out methods
of determimii^ 4 the rhdtions and afpefts of the
flfjairs. ; Sbtfiat aftrondmy 6wes its great eft im-
provements,' frdm* the hdrofcopes drawn by thefe*
frivolous philofophers, to read the fates of men in
the book of Heaven."

.» . A <.-... .* . . ' i ••••

.-..., Chaldaei

AMD ALPHABETIC WRITING. 1 40

Chaldsei fcidntia ftellarum periti, omnia aftro-
turn motibus tribiiebant* a quibus credebant, dif-
penfari mundi potentias* quae conftat ex numeris
eorumque proportionibus; (Philo in libra de
Abraham). .

They muft confequently h&ve made life of cer-
tain fign$ or marks to exprefs the heavenly bodies ;
Rabbi Chomer has recorded twenty -twq of thefe
marks, which he calls the Caieftial Alphabet of
the Chaldeeans, and has likewife given us a celef-
tial chart of the heavens, filled with thefe charac-
ters. They have been, copied by Bonaventurus
Hepburnus, a Scotchman ; by P. Gaffriel in his
Curiofitez inouyes\ and by Kircher, each pretend-
ing to correft the other, in the celeftial chart;
Duret and Ambrofius have given us feveral alpha-
bets, the bafis of thefe charts, under the titles
Caleftial Characters, Angelic Characters, Alphabet
tf Abraham, CaUJiiql Alphabet of Salomon, Ssfr.
See PL IX.

It is worthy of obfervation, that wherever the
planets arfe mentioned in Job, as in Ch. ix. V. 9;
Ch. xxxviii, V. 32. the Chaldee Rabbins have
introduced the word ys\D Jter, which fignifies a
writing, chirography. See Buxtdrf Lex. Chald.
p. 2381. See alfo the word eacdaireach in the
Law Dictionary, at the end of this Volume. And
it is alfo worthy of obfervation, that the Sabeans
dedicated each fpecies of trees to certain Jlars,
planting them in their name, and pretending that

they

150 THE ORIGIN OF NUMERALS

they partook of their virtues, and did difcourfe
with men in their fleep (#).

This alphabet contained twenty-two chara&ers,
each ornamented with a certain number .of liars.;
twelve of which were allocated to exprefe the
Conftellations of the Zodiac ; /even to the Planets ;
and three to the Elements ; for the Chalde&ns
did not aUow air to have been one of the elements,
Les trois lettres n> fi, Uf» denotent les trois ele-
ments, Terte, Eau & Feu : car les Hebreux n'e»
admettent non plus, rejettants Pair hors de ces^
comptes. ( Duret. hift. de Porig. des fangues,
p. 205).

This is the exaft number of the letters in
the Samaritan, Hebrew, and Chaldaean alpha-
bets* although feventeen were fufficient to ex-
prefe all the organs of fpeech ; for which rea-
fon, five which appear to be duplicates, are
called additional* > by the learned Bayer, as we
have already (hewn.

But lefe than twenty-two caeleftial characters,

would have brought confufion in their aftronomi-

cal marks, for the reafons before given, and from

the ufe made of thefe chara&ers, and being or*

namented with^ftars, for diftin&ion, they properly

obtained the name of caeleftial, and the fphere

formed of thefe chara&ers, was called the book of

Heaven.

Nothing

(*) See Saob in the Law Gloflary at the end/of this Vol.
See alfo Rab. Mofe. in Moreh, his extrad from an Arabic
MSS. and Pocock Hiftor. Arab. p. 139.

an# At PHAB^Tic vhtrrnrt*". ryk

ISrothihg was more likify than 1 for t&r Jews to
foHbV the Chatoaeatis, and convert fuch ' a
fph4r£ into jadiml aftrolbgy. They qubte the
fcriptures and fay, Jacob bade his chfldreri read
in' the! both of heaven, what rmtfl be the fatt df Y you
and put children. Ifaiab fays, the bedrvenfhatl be
rotted up tike a book. Rabbi Chomer obferved^
that the characters which formed Medtt/k't head,
denounced defolatiort to Greece, becaufe they
forriie<i the word that figmfies defilate. Even
Origen- Was ftdt free front thfe fuperftition, he de-
clares" * the heawei* is a book filled With Characters,
" the fbfrs fo many figns, which denote the fete
" of men and kingdoms ; to read them is above
" the ordinary capacity of men, they may attain
u it, and fometimes do/*

The Bramins are of the fame opinion : les In-
dians diffent que kt vie de t'homme eft ecrite d*a-
vance dans la t&te de chaqoe enfant par Brama—
d*un j autre cote, it* diffent^ que tes aflion* des horn*
me* font Strife* dan* les afires\ et annoncees par let
mouvemen* &f let afpeStt de cet afire* (y).

" I ffiall be reckoned a liar/* fays Poftelliis,
< c if X fay, that I have read in Heaven in Hebrew
" characters, whieh Efdras has given us the key
" of, whatever is in nature ; yet God and his
** Son are my witneffes; that I lye not: I will
_* c only add, that 1 have read it but implicitly.

" All

(,y) Lettres fur lea fciences par Bailly> p. 71.

152 THE ORIGIN OF NUMERALS

" All the learned Rabbi's as Maimonides, Na*
" chum, Ab. Efra, Kimchi, Abravanel, Picus,
" &c have treated of thefe celeftial chara&ers ;
" we cannot doubt of their exiftence and ufe."

Marfil Ficinus gives Zoroaftres the honour of
the invention* Habuerunt enim Zoroaftres, ejufque
facerdotes peculiarem quandam fcribcndi rationem
a vulgari differentem ; ipfe autem Zoroaftres earn
inftituit, & formavit literas cum chara&eribus
caeleftibus fignorum & ftellarum, 4 quo poftmo-
dum inftru&us Mercurius Trifmegiftus earn tradi-
dit Egyptiis (in Plat* philofoph. C. 29). Others
aflert that Hermes Trifmig. added the Taw— Her-
mes Trifm. in numerum literarum aftronomicarum
Tau tranftulit; but the fatt is, that the origin
of this aftrcmomical alphabet was loft in the abyfs
of antiquity.

Cornelius Agrippa, in his book de occulta phi-
lofophia, mentions thefe Star characters. Kircher
thus attefts their exiftence :— certum eft, veteres
fuas literas quibufdam circuits veluti Jiellulis qui-
bufdam ornafle. Caufa fuit, ut nonnulli fcriptores
arbitrarentur, facras literas a primis inventoribus,
ex Jiellis inventas ; atque ipfa literaria elementa
plura compleCti fignificata* (Oed. T. 1. p. 107).
The ancient coins of the Jews, lately difcovered
have thefe characters engraved on them.

The difpofition of the heavenly bodies by thefe
characters was named by the Chaldaeans Court and

Tacan, from \HD C° u * anc * P^l Tacan, or, )pn

Takan y

AND ALPHABETIC WRITING, ijj

Takatiy all which fignify to difpofe, to fet in ordtiy
difpofuit, direxit, ordinare ; the root of which
the Lexiconifts think is Cotrn. But when th£
Chaldaeans applied thefe chara&ers as numerals,
• and themfelves to aftrology, the fame words catoe
to fignify numbers, aftronomy, aftrology, &£-
This is an undeniable proof that thefe aftronom}-
cal marks were turned to numerals. ;TQCom f
difpofuit, direxit, convenit cum pn Toeon, et
)pn Takan. Cachma he Tacana % fcientia difpofi*
tionis, viz, Jftronomica. Tacan numerator, aftro-
nomus, arithmetics* genethliacus. (Vide Caf-
tellus, Schindler, Thomaffinus, &c.) The Iriflr
word cunt as y and the Englifh word county to num-
ber, derive from this root. Hence ^sjq mekin f
templum & Solomone extru&um— aftrologia ; be-
caufe in this temple, the hod of Heaven was pour*
trayed ; and one of the columns which was fet up
to fupport thefe reprefentations of the fpheres,
mentioned 1 Kings vii. 21, was called jv^ Joan
or Jakittj from this root, and probably was de-
picted with the aftronomical alphabet attributed
to Solomon, . named Alphabet de Solomon, in the
plate annexed, py Jakin, Heh. & Chald, di-
rexit, conftituit, ftabilivit, praeparavit j Ch. intendit
ftudiofe & data opera aliquid egit — fcientia difpo-
fitionis, viz. caeleftis, i. e. aftronomia. — The ta-
bernacle of Mofes, and the temple of Solomon
were made by models fliewed, and were to imi-
tate the Heavens as far as poffible in miniature ;

aud

154* THE ORIGIN OP NUMERALS'

and thefe Heavens arefoppofed to be a repreFefrta-
tion of the refid$nce of God, for whfch reaftm
the fame word is ufed viz. faa nivcottn, 1 Kings
™ii. 39, 49- (Hutchinfon Principia, p. 8i).

iW the moon was a principal, figure in the c£-
leftial bodies, and by her periodical returns ferved
to meafure time, (he alfo was called ]V>5 kitm ; it
isthe Kioun of Aihos, : the Gennah of the ancient
Arabs; (z} and the Cam, or, Kiwn of the Pagan
Mfft, by which they meant the full moon (ac-
cording to Shawe, iii his Iriffi Lexicon). To her
both Irifh and Chaldaeans offered cakes called from :
her o*0 4 3 cauanim. Quod legitur Amos, V. 25,
thun vel Khun eft bafis, ab Courr'vei ex aliis*
ftella Saturni, vel, Regfna Caii; cui offerebant
(ex Jerera. vii. 44. & xviii. 19). Placentas, hint
deftominatas Cauanim — hinc Syr. keiana natura,
natura omnium genetrix fe directrix. (Thdmaffi*
nus). In Iriflr Caineach, nature.

_ » • *■

From the periodical motion of this planet,
which was ordained by God to man, for times
and for feafons, and for niN ot 9 figns, whence of,
a letter or character, though all Lexiconifts agree
the word fignifies fome miraculous fign, fignum,
dkitur de miraculo, {Guff.) from the periodical
motion of this planet, the feaft of the new moon
was eftablilhed. " Fuerunt infUtutae Neomeniae
" in memoriam lucis craeate a Deo vero, caeli,

. " fblis^

* • -

{%) Pocock Sp. Hift. Arab. p. 104. Hindoflany Charm, the
Moon. (Afiat. Ref. Vol. I. p. i6i\

u

«

4«

<C

<C

«€

AHI> ALPHABETIC WRITING. 155

" folis, lunae & fteHarum authore, motus item &
" revolutions corporum cseleftium, opefcationifque
" & influentiarum illorum in haec eiementaria cor-
pora, & viciffitudinis temporum gubernatore;
atque huic conditori & gubernatori pro lucis
creatae beneficio, gratias in Neomeniis agerent,
& ipfi fe fubjicerent. (Zepperus Leg. Mofaic
explan. L. 4. C. 9.— -Spencer de Leg. Heb.

P- 739)-

Thefe chara&ers being ufed for aftronomical

purpofes, it was a natural progreffion to adopt
them as numerals ; when ufed as numerals there
was no necefiity for the ftars to be marked on
them, and their awkward form was reduced to
what is now called the Chaldaean, or modern He-
brew chara&er, probably by Efdras.

Taking thefe agronomical characters as they
(land in the order given in PL IX. the contra&$d
numerals would follow thus.

N ■

. 1

3 ■

• 2

•

i •

■ 3

•

1 ■

■ 4

•

n •

■ 5

1 ■
t ■

. 6
■ 7

-

n •

■ 8

& ■

■ 9

*

* .

• 10

additional*

s •

■ 20

when final f - 500

*.

• 30

■

/

t$6 THE ORIGIN OP NUMERALS

a - 40 *

. additional

D - 600

D - 5°
- 60.

t - 7QO

y . 70
9 • 80

?] - 800*

if - 90

p - 100

X " 900

^ - 206

•

to - 300
n - 400

And beyond 'this number ttiey muft have re-
peated fome of the chara&ers, till they invented
others, to which they did not give new names, but
adhering to the old ones, they made them final
letters of the forriief alphabet, for example :
•j was called the final 3 cdpb 9 dnd flood for 500
q a final 30 mem, and flood for * . - 600
) a final 3 nun, and flood for - - 700
P] a final 3 pe 9 and flood for * - 8 bo
)( a final £ tzade, and flood for - - 900
The lamed, famech and airi were reje&ed from
the awkwardnefs of their figure or form.

To exprefs a thoufand they recommenced with
M and placed points over it. N3 flood for two
thoufand. NJ for three thoufand and fo on ; and
this continues to be the Jewifh mode of number-
ing to this day.

Gebelin thinks that numerals followed letters,
the original number of which he confines to fix-

teeny

AND ALPHABETIC WRITING.

l 57

teen, but the Eafterns finding thefe inefficient
for numeration, they added fix others. And the
Arabs not finding twenty-two fufficient, added fix
more, in all twenty-eight for the greater conve*
nience of calculation. It is plain, this was not
the cafe ; for if the original number had been fix-
teen, they would have invented new names. for
thefe numerals up to nine hundred ; whereas fix
of thefe are only duplicates, bearing the fame
name, but differing in figure.

The finals were not known to the Samaritans ;
and therefore I)r P Kenfticbtt thought they were
modern ; he fays they were not ufed in Hebrew
MSS. till about iopo years before Chrift. The
authors of both Talmucls fpeak of them, as of,
great antiquity even in their time, and St. Jerom
mentions the finals as equally in ufe with the reft.
We may conclude, they were ufed only as nume-
rals at firft, and by degrees followed the reft into
the alphabet;

» » ««

• *.

I-

»4» i—

C H A P.

E 138.3

; G Z U "t :/£." jV.

,- "Numerals fifume the Powers of Literary
- \fi ::'"j Cberafiers.

I. . ■• ... . . ,.-.••

T.i§ Y£ry ; eyident-froja the iafpeftion of plate X,
that ^11 >hee^ftern nations borrowed their pume-
r^Je from the CJialdaean agronomical table.
-Gp.uget^s* we, have jeafon to doubt, it the
Egyptia^h^ jnyjented.ar^hiBetical chara3ers : be-
fore. tW,:Jw»r { the .ufe, of letters: in another
place be .%^ t^iq queftio^ is : to determine wJugu-
of : the^fliar^sjon.thje plb&faifz numerical marks,
and from thence to judge what were the arithme-
tical chara&ers of the Egyptians before they knew
the ufe of letters. In the Obelifk given by Gou-
get as an example, are a number of ftraight lines,
horizontal an<l perpendicular ; thefe Bianchini and
Velfer had clearly proved before him to have been
numerals, from the authority of Hermapion and
Ammianus. Bianchini thought thefe ftraight lines
did not exceed nine, but by the great difcoveries
of* (fpupf Gaylusy from an ancient Egyptian kalen-
dar, on the banderole of a mummy, it is plain

they

NUMJUIALS ASSUME. THE FOWUtt, &C. 1 59

they carried the perpendicular ftibkea, like- the
anctepf fcMh,. up to ttraity ; .rohich die latter ex-
preffed byfooi'Mkl, or.twiccMcf, that h twice* jad
Qr ten ; ibe Icifii /a?/ :is-ccftairdy .the: Ghaldasan
EW3^4i*ttB» ^icc ; whence QMHPD fbaamhn, du-
abut tykiboe. . .

Bafnage is of opinion, that the Jews and Chal-
deans borrowed their mode of numbering from
the Egyptians ; they found, fays he, the number
365 in the name of the river Nile. This is a great
miftake ; the name of the Nile, in Egyptian, was
Ameirij i. e. color <serukus$ or, Iaro, i. e. fluvius ;
and in the fcriptures- it- is called *in* tar.
(Dn Woide)i Bu t Neilos, in Egyptian, figni-
fied a year, becaufe the numerals, . taken as alpha-
betic letters^ forming that word, make up the
number 365. TSuftathius,' Helidorus and Cenlb-
rinas tell ii$," that the Egyptian name Tor a year
was Ntihsy {that is, "the number of days of the
fun's Apparent revptutioti found the earth).

Take but ihe xiuirierate from the column mark-'
ed Numtfaf power of Jif Copfsy in'PUX/p, i/and
it will Hand thus : . , ' * ■ " .

N.

-'

-

5°

E

-

-

1 $

I

-

m

10

A

-

m

30

■

.>

c

a*

aoo

i

*

8$*

I •

In

l6o NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

And hence the Sun was called Neilos, and wor-
fliipped by that name* The Greeks miftook, and
thought they worfhipped the river Nile (a).

In like manner Lojfoe made up 1895 days,
or five years, which was one of the Egyptian
Cycles ; and hence the Irifh, Ltfca and the Latin
Lujlrum,

* +*+•■>

L
O

- - 3°

- - 800

S

- - 900

O

E

s

• •

1825

18 25 days or 5 years.

And the fiftt year confifted of 366 days, or
rather the fourth; for they added one day between
the end pf the fourth year and the beginning, of
the fifth. Strabo fays, Eudoxus having been edo,
cated with the Egyptians, taugjit #$ Grripks to
intercalate one day at every fourth year, >vhich
Pliny ,~(iri his fecond book) fays, was the fame as
Annus Canicularius, compofed of four years of
365 days each, and a 366th day at the end of thp

fourth

* 1

(a) Dies 365, Egyptian Kane anni quantitatem voce NiAd*
iridicafTe Helidor. 1. 9. p. 444. Euftath. ad vers. 224 Dion.

Perieg.

Nihil Egyptiis tanto erat in honore, tamque rcligiofc cole-
batur atque Nilus, ad quern folemnitates eorum facra tantum
non,omnes fpe&abant. Aridities Rhet. in Egypt, p. 93.-
Tbh was Nllus t the fun.

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. l6l

fourth year : this is as dubiouily expreffed as the
Irifh explanation of their Lufca, la coureagadh re
aodhbeart acceanngach cuigheamhad bliagban, i. e. a
day made holy by fecrifices at the bead of every
fifth year, or at the end of every fifth yea*, (*w>
ceahh is a dubious expreffion). The Armenians,
inftru&fed by the Perfians, fixed this <lay in the
month of Auguft, and called it Nau-Azar 9 that
is, the New fire.

Mr. Aftle in his origirt and progrefs of writing,
j>. 44, fays " the^haldaeans who cultivated aftro-

nomy in the mod rertiote ages, ukd fymbols, or,

arbitrary marks, in their calculations ; and we
-" havejhewn* feys he, that thefe were the parents
" of letters" If that ingenious gentleman had
(hewn that numerals were the parents of letters,
it would have faved the author of this work much
fludy and tnuch readings

Before we proceed to the Chaldaeans, who we
efteem the inventors of thefe numerals, and of
converting them into literary chara&ers, we
ftxall finilh what we have to fay of the Egyptians.

The name of the Sun in Egyptian is <£ PH or
PHRE (£), which word Martiannus Capella, in
his hymn to the Sun, tells us, Was expreffed in
three letters, making up the nuipber 608.
Salve vera Deum facies, vultufque paternae
Ofto et fexcentis numeris, cui litera trina
Gonformat facrum nomen, cognomen et omen (<:);

(5) Note, PH or <p is the article*
(c)Dc nuptxis phUologix, p. 43;

M

t$B NUMERAL* ASSUME THE POWERS

♦ -

Ph

—

500

p .

r

— -

106

H *

c

8

1

608

Hence the Greeks formed from other numerals,
making up the fame number, the ^Enigmatical
name of the fun yhi, viz. (</)

Y — 400

H — 8

E — 200

608

They woribipped the fun under the name of
Neilos, becaufe the numerals of that name made
up 365 days. So they worshipped the moon un-
der the form of a cat, becaufe K flood for 20, A
for x, and Th or Thide for 9, and thefe three
numerals K, A, T, made up the number 30, or
the 'Lunar Erolutiori.

The Egyptian priefts impofed much on the
Greeks, and concealed their knowledge under
puerile evafions, which tvere greedily fwallowed
by the wifeft of the Greek travellers. Diodorus
Siculus tells us, that in the temple of OJiris, the
p*iefts appointed thereto filled 360 bowls every
day with milk, to preferve in memory the number

of

(*?) T f h* Bacchus, Sol. r%< Bacchi epith. apud Ariftoph.
See Hefych. & Gebelin Hift. Caknd. p. 548. See alfo Fr.
Grandis ad ill vir. Balzac 4A0. 1657— hence the Phaenician
Affii, of which hereafter. ,

6* LITfcfcARV CHARACTER.'* t£j

of days in a Lunar, year (e). . " I think, 1 * fays
Sir Ifaac Newton, " he nieans one bowl every
" day, in all 360, to count the number of days
4t in the calendar year, and thereby to find otrt
" the difference between this and the ttue folaf
,c year ; for the year of 360 days was the year td
w the end of which they added 5 days, ?tnd the
4i Ifraelites brought this year out of Egypt.*'

Is it poflible Sir Ifaac could think that a nation
allowed to be the firft in arts and fciences, aftd
thought to be the inventors of arithmetic, nun^e-
fratiqh, &c. could be put to theft fhifts in counting
time in fo bungling a manner ? The truth is, that
Lebnos, in Egyptian numerals, made up the funl
of 360, (as Neilos did 365), but Lebnos, in thd
fame dialed, fignifies a bowl, and probably a bowl
out of which they ate their milk, or preferved it in
the dairy : and thus they fabricated the childifh
ftory of the pried and the milk- bowls* or thi
Greeks did it for them. ™

/

L

H

— 30

— 8

£

.— X

N

S

— &

— 70

— i<x>

j(<5b

Therefore Neilos was the folar jMJaiy and Lebnas
the lunar year.

IVl a This

(r) Diod. L. I. p. 13.

X.

164 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

The component numerals probably applied to
the intervals between certain feftivals (fj 9 and if
we may judge from the quotation from Martianus
Capella in the preceding page, the priefts, after
the change bf numerals into letters, may have
formed other myftical names to exprefs a year, or
the revolution of the earth round the fun, by
combining fuch numeral-letters as would iriake up
the . number j as the Greeks did r5<; Certain it
is, that the myftical names of the Sun, Abraxas*
Belenusy Janus, and Ertcoell* the derivation of
which have fo much puzzled etymologifts, are no
more than words formed of the numerals, making
up the number of days in a year, viz* 365.

Chaldaean

Coptic and Greek

A - H — t 1

A — 1

B - a ~ 2

B — 2

R - H — ~ 200

P — 100

a - * : — . 1

A — i

£{X)p — 10a .

.»,•*— 60

A - k — 1

A — 1

S - D — 60

2 — 20O

J&L

3^5

The Chaldaeans wrote Abrakas, but the Gr^ek
numerals not correfponding to thefe letters, they
changed the word to Abraxas Q*).

(f) Of all the Egyptian feftivals, thirteen only have come
to our knowledge — -ces liturgies n'exiftent plus, les Chretiens
lea jettoient dans le feu, avec autant d'ardcur qu'on les. y jet-
loit eux~ifctcmei* {Gebeh'n Calendr.p. 224).

(g) Si myjticam numerorum rationem adhibeamus in Abrax-
as, proveniet inde numerus dierum communis anni. (Elias Sche-
dius, p. 101)* D. Hieronyimifr in Comm. ad Amos. Abrax-
am eundem efle cum Mithra feu Sole tradidit.

\

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. 1 65

Chaldean Coptic and Greek

B - a

—

2

B,

—

2

E r ■

c^?

8

H

—

8

L -$

« *' *

39

A

—

30

J2 - n

-»

f

H

_

5

N - j

rr

5P

N

—

5°

- 1

—

70

_

70

S r m — 200 x —~ 200

365 . 3 6 J

APOLLINI
£ELENO. AUG.
IN HONOREM
C. PET IT I. C.F. &C.&C.

See many other inferiptions to Belenus in

Pighius.

Tu Bajocaffis ftirpe Druydarum fatus,

Si fama non fallit fidem,
Beleni facratum ducis e templo genus,

Et inde.vobis nomina,
Tibi Paterae ; fie miniftros nuncupant

Appollinaris myftici.

(Aufonius in Profeff. IV).

Macrobius has colle&ed all that the ancients
have faid of Janus; iye fhall not follow him
through the tedious paragraph, which only marks
the ignorance of the Romans with refpeft to the
origin of this deity, but fhall extract fuch parts
prjly as point to our difcovery. " Some," fays
Macrobius, " will have it, that Janus was the fame
" as Apollo and B/ana, and that both the divini-

« tics

CC

l66 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

.. ' - .

** ties are- comprehended in that fingle God. — >
cc Nigridius affirms, that Apolla is Janus, and
c< Diana, jfana* Diana was formed from -Jtaiff,
by the addition of a D, which is frequently
put before the I, to foften the pronunciation ;
** however fomfc undertook to prove that Janus is
u the SUN, and that he is reprefented double
« faced, as being matter of both the gates of
*' Heaven, becaufe he opens the day when he
44 rifes, and lhuts it when he fets— -his ftatues are
* c often marked on the right hand with the num-
u ber 300, and on the left with 65, to fignify the
& meafure of the year, which is the fun's ef*
44 feft.— rCicero fays, Cornificius, in his . third
^ book of etymologies, calls him not Janui but
44 Eanus, ab eundo-r*hence the Phoenicians figure
44 this divinity by a ferpent or dragon, which
*' turns itfelf in a circular motion, and bites and
€C devours its own tail, to fignify the world nou*
44 rifhes and fupports itfelf, and turns upon its
** own axis."

44 He is reprefented ' with four faces, as he
* 4 whofe majefty- comprehends all climes. We
call him Junoniuj, becaufe he keeps the entrance
not only of January but pf a!l the other months,
and all the Kalends are. under Juntfs dominion ;
it is for this reafon that Varro fays, Twelve
s 44 Altars were confecrated to. Janus, fox juft fo

v many months (h)"

Caslius

(i) Sat* x«$b.

u

u
cc
it

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. l6j

Cselius Rhodiginus in his Le#. Antiq. {hews
die manner in which the number 365 was ex«
prefled on the hands of Janus, which will prove
this deity to have owed his name and attributes to
the Chaldaans. " Plinius au&or eft, Janum a
" Numa rege dicatum digitis ita figuratis ftetifle,
" ut trecentorum fexaginta quinque dierum nota,
<c per fignificationem, anni, temporis, & aevi fe
" Deum indicet. Super quo interim adnotatu non

indigna funt, quae & Graecis in hunc ufum de-

rivavimus, quippe Januarium effe inquiunt
H quadriformem ftatuam, propter convcrfiones
€C quatuor, quas r^i* vocant. Sed alios eum
" ita effingere, ut dextra clavem teneat, ut tern-
" poris principium et aniu reckifo rem et patul-
€€ cium atque cuftodem, aut fcutum : alios vero
" in dextra * habentem, in fmiftra vero fc quia
" non alius fit, quam annus. Ex quo Longinus,
" quafi aeonarium interpretari conabatur Janua*
" rium. Ilia vero nota t, trecento fignat, i vero
cc fexaginta, at • quinque (#).

Now it is evident, that Janus was no more than
the Chaldaean word expreffing the number of days
in the year, as follows :

JA

• *

.' —

10

N

- J

—

50

?-

n

—

5

S-

»

3QP

$65

For

(<)Cxh RhocLp. 1286.

1 68 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

For had the name been formed of Egyptian, Cop-
tic or Greek numerals, it would have been IANET
not JANES, as will appear front the numerals,
viz.

I — IO .

N — 50

E - 5

T — 300

3<*5

The Greeks therefore to exprefs the attribute of
the Deity marked the hand (becaufe the fingers
were ufed to exprefs numerals) with,

T

.

3OO

s

—

60

E

—

5

365

£rom this word IANES proceeded the Hiberno-
Scythian Bdl-ain y which fignifies a year, or the
revolution of Baal or Belus ; and hence ERECO-
ELL, another epithet of the fun, becaufe the nu-
merals made up 365, was miftaken for Hercules ;
and hence Cicero tells us, that the Hercules who
pervaded India was called Belus, the Great Baal
or Maba-Bali> mentioned by that Sun of learn-
ing, Sir William Jones, as has been (hewn in
Chap. i.

Chaldaean

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. 169

Chaldatan .

E - n

— s

fc-n

— 200

E - n

— 5

<: - a

— 20

O -*

— 70

E - n

— 5

L-*

— 30

L - b

— 30

*

HPAKLES aftris amide, rex ignis, princeps
mundi, SOL, &c. (Dionyfiacon L. 40. p. 683).

The word almanack has been fuppofed to be
derived from an Arabic word, fignifying compu-
tation or calculation ; there is no fuch word in the
Arabic with that fignification. {sfl» mana, in He-
brew, is to number, whence fome imagine *£jq
meniy fignifies the moon, quod diale&o Arabica
almanachiy feu Ephemerides Lunares ; — but this
was not the only ufe of almanacks, or thje Indi-
gitamenti of the ancients ; they marked the rifing
and fetting of the planets, the eclipfes, &c. The
Arabic and Perfian words for an Ephemeris are
Rooz-nameb, Tukweem, Roozeaneb t Roozeeneh.
Therefore I conje&ure that the Arabians and
Greeks borrowed the word almanack from the
Chaldaeans, with whom the numerals made up
the. number of days in a year ; but this is con-
jecture only.

Chaldaean

j;o NUMERALS ASSUME TH* POWER*

Chakben

1

£

- n

—

5

L

.*

—

30

M

-

—

40

A

- *

—

70

N

- J

—

50

A

- *

-~

70

K

- p

100
3 6 5

The letters So and Jauda, or, S, I, made up
the number 16 ; and ft in the Egyptian fignifies
to take a wife, to cohabit with a woman ; there-
fore the Egyptians reprefented an ad of this kind
by the number XVI. Voluptatem fedecim pingunt.
(Horapollo). Silence, for the fame reafon, was
reprefented by the number 1095, &c.

Of the CHALDiEAN Cycles,

The three famous periods invented by the
Chaldaeans, were, the Sofos, the Nerew and the
Sana. Berofus ufed them in compofing hk
chronological calculations, and fixing the epochas
of his hiftory of Babylon.

The So/is contained 60

The Sams 6660

The Nari 1 1 10 days, or one fixth of a

Sana ~ 57 moons.

The works of Berofus have fuffered greatly by
interpreters, and there are many contradictions

among

OF JLITERARY CHARACTERS. tjl

among modem authors as well upon the number
of years that compofed theife famous periods, as
Upon the ufes they may have been applied to.

Syncellus, Abydenus, Alex. Potyhiftor, tell
us, that the Saros was a period of 3600 years (j),
Suidas, an author cotemporary with Syncellus,
fays, the Saros was a period of lunar months,
amounting to 1 8 years and a half. Aftronomers
cannot difcover any agronomical operation to
which fuch periods can be applied. Pliny indeed
mentions a period of 223 lunar months, which
Dr. Hally thinks is a falfe readings and propofes
the amendment by reading 224 months. It is not
the intent of this effay to. enter into arguments of
the propriety of thefe periods, but to fhew thf
formation of the words from hun\erals % .

That the firft king of Chaldsea fhould have
reigned ten Sari, according to Abydenus, will
not be furprizing, provided we take Sttida/s cal-
culation of 222 moons to a Sarus. Sir Ifaac New-
ton makes the Sarus 18 years and 6 intercalary
months, which exactly agrees with Suidas ; but

then it i$ not the fimple Sarus, but the l niKV!nTi?ttt

Sarus-Hafre>

{ £) Abydenus fays, the firft king of the Chaldaeans reigned
ten Sari, that is according to hfs, aecount, 36,000 years, and
that the number of kings amounted to ten, and the term of
their reigns to an hundred and twenty Sari, or, 43,200 years.
We need proceed no further to convince the reader of fome
.great miftake iu the MSS. or the printed copy of Abydenus,
as £ufebius has handed it down to us.

t?2 NUMERALS ASSUME ^HE POWERS

Sarus-Hafre, or tenfold Sarus of the Chaldaeans,
that makes this number — for example :

3 5 °
18

222 moons of Suidas

30 2880
— — 360
6660 days ■

6480

180

•
6 intercal. months

6669 days in 1 8£ years

It is evident thefe 1 8 years canfifted of 360 days
Jo each year only.

Now the numerals forming the word Saro*,
taken from the Chajdaean alphabet, PI. X. ftand
thus :

3 - tt> T— 300

A - * -«- 70

R - 1 — 200

V - 1 — 6

S • y — 00

*>66 days = 1 Saros, which X by Hafre, or 10

0<66odays, or 222 moons, pr 18 years and 6
" months, as above.

We have ftrong reafon to think this was the
Sarus of the Chaldeans, becaufe Syncellus tells us,
that the Chaldaeans counted 120 Sarus to have
paffed from the creation to the deluge. Now 1 20

multiplied

I

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. IJJ

multiplied by i8£ zz 2220. Jofephus and the
Septuagint make it 2256 years, which is not very
different. And if I miftake not, this period is
the Egyptian reign of thefun^ which they fay. was
2340 years, and the reign of the Peris of the
Perfians 2600 years; and it is remarkable that
the period the Indians call the third age, was of
2000 years, alfo.

The Nam or Nereus contained one fixth of a
Sarus, 6t iiio days, which is equal to 37 moons,
or three years, two of which confided of 12
months each, and one of 1 3 months. The word
was formed of the following numerals :

N final 700

R 200

R 200

I ■ 10

iiio days = 37 itioons.

The Sos or Sofos was the letter Qfamech, which
(lands for 60. Many ufeful difcoveries may be
made in ancient hiftpry, by this application of the
numeral-alphabet ; for example, no Lexicon will
explain the reafbn why the Jews call the new moon
Jab fp* Now it is well known they referred all
the time of the filent, or dark moon, .to the old
moon, and becaufe the firft appearance might be
ufually about 18 hours after the true cotijun&ion*
they therefore began their months from the fixth

hour

«74 fcUMEfcALfr ASSUME' THE POWfcFS

hour at evening, that is, at funfet, next aftet the

18th hour from the coftjun&ion, and this rule

they called Jab n* ; it is a word compounded

of two numerals which make up that number*

Viz. (#).

«s - — • i o

>8

U is remarkable that this word ibould be ccwu*
mon to the Iriih. We know that the Jews Woujd
write afld projjpiince *bis word tjhkh. In Jrifli rh
fignifies the afcocai, and tjhei-fl is explained in an
old Gloflary in my poffeffion by coitus lunas, in-
termeftris liinse, interluiiium. In Arabic the new
moon is called ^ Jhur. s

Let us now fuppofe a Chaldaean explaining in
what manner the Saros was made up of numerals*
by pronouncing the name of eaph numeral } he
would firft begin by Shin or 300, then proceed to
Ain 0^70, then to Ris oi- 200, fo on to Van and
fj/ade-} by repeating thefe iunnerals quick, Shin'
would be pronounced as Jh 9 ' Am as ^, Ris as r,
Vau as v, arid Tfade as U or s. . This would cer*
taiftly produce th£ idea of giving the literal pow«r
of Jh to ty, of a to y, *f r to% and fo on, And

* • • * •

this I think #as the origin 'of -letters^ ' - '- •

Th$*e ^c&mot be a ftrongef proof that numeral*
preceded letters, than the Hebrew word >tqd fa

fjr) Sec this well explained in Newton upon Daniel, p. i6f *

OF JLITERARV CHARACTERS. I75

pber, which properly fignifies to number, numeral
tion, numbering; but after numerals were ap-
plied as literary cfearafters, the fame word deno-
ted, as it does at this day, a fcribe, a letter, a
book, a literary character.

The word Sepber, fays Bates* has all the fenfes
of the Latin calculus, and calcub, and that for
the like reafon, from the ufe of fmall white ftones
in numbering, reckoning and recording ; and when
writing with letters was revealed, k was applied
to the new method of calculating, and therefore
fignifies an account, whether by number, memo-
rial, monument, book, letter, or voice. Bates
here alludes to the Saphire ftone. I cannot avoid
thinking the word is of Egyptian origin, in which
language we find fcbiepi is to number.

Leigh is pofitive the word properly fignifies U
number. Some authors, fays he, will have it,
that fappir, whence faphire, comes from fepber,
becaufe of the number of little ftars which flune
in that kind of ftone.

That fepher, to number, might allude to the
Jhrry or caleftial characters, given in Ph IX, I
have no doubt, becaufe the ftarry letters, firft
intended to reprefent the conftellations, became
numerals, as we have {hewn.

Sepher is alfo ufed to exprefs the expounding,
or, explanation of dreams, as in Gen. xli. 8.— ■
u and he Jepbered the dream of Pharoah."—
We know the daldacans were the inventors of

judicial

V

I76 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

judicial aftrology ; and in the myfterious operation
of expounding a dream, they. certainly either had
recourfe to the ftars^ or, to calculation by the
Jiarry alphabet: Certain it is, that the Englifli
word cypher ', and the French chiffre, are derived
from this Chaldaean word.

And hence the Sephirotb tree, or, tree of numbers,
of the Cabbaliftical Jews. And this tree contained
ten divine names, viz. corona, fapientia, pruden-
tia, dementia, gravitas, ornatus, triumph us, con-
feffio laudis, fundamentum, regmun. The num-
ber ten feems to have been, fixed on, becaufe as
relating to numerals, ten was called perfection, as
from thence all nations begin to count anew ; for
this reafon the Egyptians expreffed the number
ten, -by the word mid, that is, perfe&ion, and the
Irifli call it deag, a word of like meaning. And
for this reafon the Chaldaeans formed the Jod, or
number ten by an equilateral triangle *, which
was the fymbol of perfection with the Egyptians :
we fee it on the obelifks, fufpended from the legs
of the facred Scarabaus, hung round the neck of
the faered lamb, &c. whence it became the fym-
bol of the Almighty One, with the druids of thefe
lflands, carving it on the bark of the facred oak.
The Egyptians doubled the triangle thus X, and
then it became a crofs of St. Andrew, or the

«

letter X or ten, that is, perfection, being the pcrfeft
number, or the number of fingers on both handsj
hence it ftood for ten with the Egyptians, Chinefe,

Phariiciansy

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. *77

» i

Phoenicians, Romans, &c. and is fo ufed with us at
this day. The Mexicans alfo ufe the fame figure in *
their feculaf kalendars. The Tartars call it labia,
from the Scythian lamb, a hand, fynqnimous to
the jod of the Chaldaeans ; and\thus it became the
name cf a crofs, $nd of the High Prieft. with the
Tartars ; and with the Irifli luam, fignifies the
head of the Church, an -Abbot, &c. " Ge qu'il
" y a de remarquabte» c'eft que le grand pretre
" des Tartares, port le nom de lama, qui en Ian-
" gue Tar tare fignifie la croix ; et les bogdoi qui
" conquirent la Chine en 1644, & qui font foumit
" au dalai-lama dans les chofes de la religion, ont
" toujours des croix, fur eux, qu- its appellent auffl
« lamas (/)." \,;, . : : <

From this number X all nations .begin a new.
reckoning, becaufe it is the number of fuigers o&
both hands, which were the original mftrpraentg
of numbering ; hence *T> iod in Hebrew ;>is. th$
hand and the number ten, as is lamb with the
Tartars.

And here, I. think, ye may trace the origin o£
the Idai Daflyli or Curetes ; for Dadylus is only, a
Greek tranflation of the Phoenician T> iod, as lamb
In Scythian, whence the lama of the Tartars*

Sophocles, quoted by Strabo, informs us, that
they were called Idai, becaufe they inhabited
moqnt Ida, and Daftyli from the Greek word
daflylus, fignifying a finger, they being at firft ten,

' ,N " 1 which

(/) Voyage de la Chine par Avril, L. 3. p f 1 94

178 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

which is the number of fingers on the hands. It
is clear from this that they were originally named
"p lody that is, ten, and that, mount Ida, where
they dwelt, was fo called from them. Strabo
reckons five brothers, and fays, they had as many
filters, in all ten ; among the brothers he names
Hercules and Paon, which I think was one and
the feme perfon, viz, our Hercules Pbaki, men*
tioned in Chapter I, as the author of numerals and
of fetters : for, Herodotus brings thefe Curetes
out of Phoenicia with Cadmus, and Sir L Newton
thinks, that having followed Cadmus out of Phoe-
nicia, fome of them fettled in Pbrygia> where
they were cajled Cor yb antes, a name which fome
think they derived from Cherub, a Phoenician
word fignifying valiant* but, in my opinion they
were.fo -called from the Phaenician tWw ghariba,
in Arabic kar'tb, in Irifli-Scy thian carb, that is, a
Jbip ; for' -they were not only great navigators, but
fbip-buittfers t they were fkilled, fays Herodotus,
in ail the arts and fciences of Phoenicia above
other men ; aftd Purely navigation and (hip build-
ing were arts'iri which they principally eKcelled,
They were named Cutvtes frbm the Scythian word
Creat, that h fcieriee ^they were men of learning,
and not tJie Curetes or guards of the Phrygian
kings, as the; fcholiaft on Lucian obferves, for
the Curetes or guards were the fame as the Cuiritb
of the ancient' Irifli, which the reader will find
explained in the Law Gloflary annexed, under

Ceann-

L^

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. 1 79

*

Ceann-Cuirith. This Hercules, one of the Idai x
Itedyli, k laid, by Cicero, to have come out of
Egypt, and to have taught the Phrygians letters ;
which correfponds with what has been faid of our
Ogham-Hercules \vl the firft Chapter, for although
he was originally a Scythian, he came out of
Phoenicia into Egypt, where he ft u died under
Tbotb or Mercury at Thebes * as we have fully
fhewn. Had he been an Egyptian he would have
ufed Egyptian Chara&ers, not Phrygian — Hercules
alter traditur Ni/o natus, Egyptius, quern aiunt
Phrygias literas confcripjijfe (k). Sguintus in India,
qui Belus dicitur (/). And this can be no other
than the Maha-Bali of the Brarhins mentioned in
Chap. I. Clemens tells us, the Phrygian letters,
ufed by the Idai Daftyli, were the lame as were
infcribed in the temple of Ephefus, and thence
called Epbefian Letters ; in fine, they were facred
myfterious charafters, and very probably our
Ogham cyphers ; for it is remarkable, that where-
ever this Hercules went, we hear of his facred and
myfterious inferiptions. Thus, Appollonius Ty emeus,
fpeaking of the temple of Hercules at Gadis,
makes the fame obfervation : he faw the altar, he
faw the infeription. EJfe autem quadrangular es ve-
lut incudes, et eorum capita Uteris inferiptafunt, non

N 2 EOYFTIIS

>

, (i) De nat. Deor. § . xvi.

(/) Id. ib. and from Appollonius Tyaneus we- learn, the

Scythians fixed themfclves in India, and 'covenanted with the
King of India to fettle there. (Philoftratus de Vit. AppoLL
p. 126).

, l

l8o NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

Egyptiis neque Indicis, neque ab aliquo penitus
cognotis — ipfe verd Hercules in domo Pare arum
injeripjity £sfr. (m).

The fundamental notions of arithmetic, mud
have been familiar in the rudeft ages. However
ignorant the greateft part of mankind became,
after the difperfion, they could never be fo ftupid
as not to diftinguifh the'obje&s which furrounded
them. The diftinft ideas of fimple numbers could
never be loft ; the moft barbarous people would
ftill be fenfible of the numerical relations and pro*
portions of their hands and fingers. We accord- h
ingly find the Savages in America count by tens,
hundreds, &c. Father Lafiteau mentions this
knowledge of the Savages as an extraordinary
circumftance: " on doit regarder comme une
" chofe digne d'admiration, que les Sauvages
" ayent la meme maniere de compter, qui nous
" eft venue de Tantiquite, qui etant purement
" arbitraire, doit 6tre d6riv6e de la m6me fource.
" Car le nombre de dix eft chez eux le nombre
deperfeflion, comme il etoit chez les Egyptiens,
comme il l'eft aujourdhui chez les Chinois, &
comme on peut dire audi qu'il eft chez les na-
tions de l'Europe ; ils comptent d'abord les uni-
tes jufq'au dix : les dixaines par dix, jufq'a
cent: les centaines par dix jufq'a mille («).'*
It is much more furprizing, that thefe Savages

knew

, (m) Philqftr. L. 5. C. I.

(n) Mocurs des Sauvages, T. 2. p. 234*

CC
6C

ti

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. l8l

knew Tome of the conftellations by the fame name

»

we know them, of which I fhall give fome exam-
ples in the next chapter.

But the Scythians, who were firft fhepherds,
like the Chaldacans, and afterwards a trading
people, muft have been mafters of arithmetic.
The mixing of their great flocks of fheep, muft
have acquired them to have been familiar in prac-
tical numeration to a confiderable amount, when
they came to divide their flocks. And when they
became mafters of Afia, and had laid that vaft
empire under tribute, which was paid in money
or merchandize, they muft have been perfeft in
arithmetic. The feudal government, which com-
menced with thefe Scythians, required a proportion-
ate or mixed arithmetic. » It is moft probable they
were the authors of arithmetic.

" I,es Sacques, ou les Scythes, paffoient pour
un peuple tres fage, & tres modere : ils n'im-
poferent a PAfie, conquife par eux, qu'un le-
ger tribut, c'etoit plutot une redevance, pro-
pre a marquer leur dbmaine, qu'une impofuion,
dont ils chargeoient des peuples foumis par la
4C force de leurs armes. — Afiam perdomitam vec-
tigalem fecere, modico tributo, magis in titu-
lum imperii, quam in viftoriae praemium im^
4< pofito. (Juftin), L'Afie etoit alors un Fief de-
" pendant de la Scythie. C'eji le premier Etat gou-
" verni pendant un elongue fuite defiecles, par cette

" efpece de conflitution, dans lequelle on peut re-

" connoitre

cc
cc

CC
CC
CC

CC
CC

l82 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

cc

CC

connoitre Forigine du droit Feudal* , apport£ en
Europe par les defcendans de Sacques, ou Scy-
thes. Leur government ctoit tres doux, &
" leurs loix tres jufte, comme on peut le juger
" par ce qu'en difoit Juftin & le poete Chaerilus
c< & bien mieux encore, par la maniere dont I'lndt*
" la Chine, & le Japan Jirent gouverms par leurs
" premiers princes ; car ces princes defcendoient
" des Sacques, & leur admin titration paroit avoir
i€ ete reglee, fur le modele du gouvernment d'une
" famille, dont le chef eft regarde comme le
" pere." (D'Ancarville, Rech. fur l'orig. des
Arts de la Grece).

The Bacchus of the Greeks was a Scythian j he
was the fame God known in India by the name
of Brouma. The Indians give him for wife Saraf*
foudi, the goddefs of fciences and harmony j flie
is playing on an inftrument named kinneri. (A7-
nour, in old Irifo, is a harp). To fhew that Brou^
ma introduced letters into their country, they
reprefent him holding in one hand the olla, or
leaf of a fpecies of palm, on which they write ;
and in the other, he has a cane or bamboo, which
ferves as a pen. The Vedams, which they pre-
tend are deposited at Benares, in a cave, they fay,
treat of the fciences introduced by Brouma.

Brouma, according to their account, fixed
himfelf in India about 361 o. years before Chrift;
if the Vedams are fo old, they were anterior

above

OP LITERARY CHARACTERS. 1 83

above aooo years to the epoch given by our chro-
nologifts, to the writing of the Pentateuch by
Mofesj for Petau. dates the publication of the
Pentateuch, and the death of Mofes, anno 3223.
of the Julian period, which correfponds with the
year 1491 before Chrift.

The conqueft of the Scythians in Afia, and the
arrival of Brouma in that country, preceded the
commencement of our aera 3610 years. Accord-
ing to M. Daw, the Sbqfiars, or commentaries,
were written 4800 years ago, that is, about 600
years before the conquefts of the Scythians,>and
as we find they had an aftronomical Epocha 400
years after the date of Brouma, a period long pri-
or to the invention of alphabetic writing j and, as
we find by a letter to Mr. Hallis, dated at Bena-
res in 1 765, that the Bramins have books written
in Chaldaic char afters, we think it highly proba-
ble, thefe books contain only the Chaldaic nume-
rals, which may have been introduced by Brou-
ma (0),

The Phoenicians had numerals before they had
letters. Their firfl numerals were fimilar to the
Irifli Ogham marks, confiding of ftraight perpen-
dicular lines from one to nine, thus 1, 11, 111, 1111,
&c. Ten was marked by an horizontal line thus — »;

r

And thefe they retained after they had adopted ,
the Chaldaean alphabetic numerals.

The

(0) Minutes of Antiq. Soc. of London, 19 Feb. 1767. Sec
«lfo Vindication of ancknt Hid. of Ireland, p. 222.

184 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

The Palmyraeans exprefled numbers by ftraight
perpendicular ftrokes from one • to four. Five
was exprefled by a charafter refembling v or y,
and the encreafe to ten was by the addition of
ftraight lines. Ten was the Phoenician caph ; or
by a figure refembling the Chaldaean jod, that is,
the delta of the Greeks.

The numerals brought by Cadmus to Greece
confifted of ftraight ftrokes from one to four.
Five was a contraftion of the Chaldaean Heth n,
and the increafe to nine was by ftraight lines.
Ten was the Chaldaean Jod (*), fee PI. X. p. 1.
We may therefore reft affured that the Phoenicians
had in part adopted the Chaldaean numerals*

The Daleth, or four, of the Samaritans, was
originally a quadrilateral figure whofe uppermoft
fide was ftnaller than the reft. The Greeks con-
tracted it into a triangle, and hence that figure
called Delta (from the Chaldaean word Daleth),
became the fourth letter m the ■ Greek alphabet :
an infpeftion of PI. X. p. 1 , will make this clear
to the reader, and he will perceive that our vulgar
numeral 4 is formed from the Samaritan Daleth.

The Hanfcrit of the Bramins will alfo be found
to be taken from the Chaldaean alphabet, as the
learned Ben. Schulzius has already obferved. Li-
terae Hindoftanicae a longe remotiffimis temporibus
ad hunc ufque diem confervatae, proxime accedunt
ad chara&eres linguae Chaldaicae vel Hebraicae,

ita

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. 185

. ita ut inter utriufque figuras faepius, vel parva, vel
plane nulla apparet differentia (/>). See PL X. p. i.

When Cadmus came into Greece Ke introduced
the Phoenician numerals. It is faid the old me-
, thod was reformed by Cadmus, confequently the
Greeks had numerals before his arrival ; for a
reformation fuppofes a thing to have exifted be-
fore. The names of the Greek numerals plainly
fliew they borrowed fome of the Scythians, and
others of the Eafterns : for example, Deca (ten)
w is the Scythian Deag, that is, perfe&ion. Petite
(five) is the Perfic Punj or Punjeh, which fignifies
the hand, and (hews the number originally referred
to the number of fingers on the hand, as the Chal-
<3aean Jod, or ten, did to the number of fingers
on both hands.

It has been afferted by fome, that before the
Greeks were acquainted with Oriental alphabetic
numerals, they ufed fuch letters as were initial of
the word exprefSng the number. Thus n ftood
for five, becaufe n«1« fignifies five, a ftood for
ten, that is, was the initial of a/**, h for one
hundred, becaufe the initial of Hut™, &c. But
ftill it is worth obferving, that the n of the Greeks
bears a near refemblance to the n of the Chal-
daeans, which (lands for five, and the A or ten of
the Greeks is the fame as the Chaldaean Jod of
\ the aftronomical alphabet, where it likewife {lands

for

(/>) Schulzms Grammat. Hindollan. p. 2.

-\

1 86 NUMERALS ASSUME THE POWERS

for tea. The H of the Greeks does not much
vary from the t of the Chaldaeans, which alfo
expreffed the number 100. The Sampi of the
Greeks was evidently formed from the Chaldaean
S Tzade final, and which (lands for 900, as the
Sampi did. See PL X. p. 2. (y).

It is certain the Romans ufed literary chara&ers
as numerals, and in alphabetic order, as the
Chaldaeans did, fo late as Julius Csefar's time.
In the fixth century a Julian kalendar engraved
on marble was dug up at Rome, on which the
days of the month were numbered by letters in
alphabetic order, beginning with A at the firft
day of January, B to the fecond, and fo on to H,
or the eighth day, which was their Nundina, from
which day they begun again with A, B, C, D, E f
F, G, H, inftead of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII,
VIII, which were the Phaenician and Palmyraean
vulgar numerals.

This kalendar is printed in Scaliger (De emen-
datione temporum p. r6o), and in Bianchini
(De Kalendario & Cycio Caefaris). Neither of
thefe authors account for this mode of numera-
tion. Scaliger fays — dies anni Juliani, ut vides
in exemplary not at i funt per oBonarios ufque ad
literam H f quia Romanorum ogdoas in tributione
dierum fervabatur • propter Nundinas ut apud Ju-
daos Hebdomas propter Sabbatum : but this does

not

(q) See alfo Martini's Cadmus Graeco-Phaenix.

OF LITERARY CHARACTERS. 187

not account for the alphabetic numerals— mais ce
qui rCavoit pas encore ifeajfez approfondi, on y voit
les huit premieres lettres de F alphabet Latin, dif-
pofies par ordre 9 et attribuis am jours des mots ; A
repond au premier de Janvier, B au feeond, Zffc.
(Journal des S9avans, 1706, p. 208.) This is
the only inftance we know of the Romans having
ufed letters in alphabetic order as numerals.

To conclude. It feems to have been univerfal,
and natural to man, to have entertained the idea
of numbering from his fingers ; and it does not
appear extraordinary, that when man led an agre-
ftic life (as the Chaldaeans and Scythians, the
parents of numerals did) and had occafion to
carry numbers higher than the number of fingers
on his hands, that before he had affigned arbitrary
marks for numbers, he fhould have adopted the
names of trees, objects immediately furrounding
him, fome of which grew more luxuriantly than
others ; and that having invented an arbitrary
mark for fuch a number, he fhould give it the
name of the tree which flood for it j and thus
having formed a numerical alphabet, thefe nume-
rals at length became letters, as I have fhewn in
the preceding pages, flill bearing their original
names.

CHAP.

[ i8« 3

CHAP.

Of the ufe and application of the Calejlial Alpha*
bet as an AJlronomical Character ; and of the
Origin of the Figures on the Cale/iial Globes

JL HESE chara&ers being 22 in number were
invented by the Chaldaeans to reprefent the con-
ftellations, and for other aftronomical marks ; and
with thefe they formed their caeleftial charts.
Originally they had no literary powers, but were
mere aftronomical ligns ; afterwards they affum-
ed the chara&er of numerals, and from numerals
they were converted to letters, as has been ex-
plained in the preceding chapter.

Writing and aftronomy, fays Gebelin, both
owe their origin to Thotb, and as both confifted
of figns and charadters, they have been confound-
ed one with another. (Orig. de TEcriture, p. 379).
They are indeed clofely allied to each other, but
aftronomical figns were long in ufe before they
were converted to letters.

The twelve firft Chaldaean numerals were pro-
bably ufed for the conftellations, becaufe the
Perfians, at this day, ufe the twelve firft letters of

their

' THE C-ffiLESTIAL ALPHABET, &C. 189

their alphabet for the fame purpofe (a), /even
were allocated to exprefs the planets, and three
to exprefs the elements. Hence many of them
contain an equal number of ftars (fee PI. IX),
but vary in their form, the more readily to di£
tinguifh the clafs to which tfyey belong.

They were placed or drawn in all pofitions, fo
as to reprefent the figures of the ftars in the con*
ftellations. With thefe they formed caeleftial
charts, which have been handed down to us by*
fome Rabbins in an imperfelt ftate : thofe of
Rabbi Gfomer, have been efleemed the mod per*
feft. They were firffc copied by Bonaventurus
Hepburne, a Scotchman, (I know not at what
time), afterwards by Pere Gafiarel, in his Curb*
Jttez inouyesy printed in 1637, and laftly by Kir-
cher in his Oedipus. All thefe authors vary in
their alphabets, each pretending to correct the
other. Gaffarel gives the following notice :•— Lei
chara&eres des deux tables fuivantes, font quel-
que peu differens d'avec ceux que Bona venture
Hepburne ecofibis a grave fur une planche en
taille douce, & ceux que Duret a infere dans fon
hiftoire des langues. J'ay fuivy ceux qu*a trace
K. Chomer, plus fijavant qu'eux qn cede matiere,
pour eftre un des Hebreux fenfez de notre temps.
II y en a toutefois quelques uns d'alterez par la
faute du graveur, fans neantmoins que ceite alte-
ration foit grandement importante.— — — Les deux

tables

(a) Chardin T. 5. p. 84. BaHly Aftronom. Indiennc p 259.

I90 OP THE USE AND APPLICATION OF

tables font divifees par l'equateur, & les eftoilles
y font rengees comme dans le globe, fans toute-
fois que celles qui font foubs 1'afpedt des pianette*
compofent a prefent toutes les lettres que vous y
verrez, a caufe que tous les jours ces mefmes
pianettes, qui ne font pas icy defpeints, en repre-
fentent diverfes par leur mouvement continuel.

Notwithstanding this pompous notice of Gaffarel,
his chart is full of errors. However, the conftel-
lations of the Bear and the Bull, which I (hall
here give as examples, happen to be correft in all
the above mentioned authors/ In the following
plate XI, I have compleated the conftellations of
the northern pole, viz* the two bears, the dragon,
and added that ef the bull in a different compart-
ment* Each caeleftial letter is explained by the
oontra&ed Chaldaean numeral or modern Hebrew,
and the correfponding letters of the Englifh alpha-
bet placed over each.

The invention of thefe aft ronomical marks was
prior to letters, consequently no word could have
been intended to have been formed by the groups
of marks reprefenting the conftellations ; but in
length of time, when thefe aftronomkal marks
aflumed the power of numerals, and thefe nume-
rals became the parents . of letters (as has been
fitewn in the preceding chapter) confequently each
conftellation did then form a word, and this gave
rife to the pictures we now fee on the caeleftial
globe, that include the conftellations ; becaufe,
inftead of repeating each character that -formed

the

THE CELESTIAL ALPHABET, &C. 191

the conftellatiorv aV mud have been the cafe at
firft, it was eafier to exprefs the whole by fome
thing, which' the -chara&ers taken as letters did
fignify. Thus iijtfas eafier to fay the Bull, than
to exprefs each chara&er feparately, as T-A-R-B;
and this name was better preferved in memory.

The figures of Bull % Bear 9 Sbif $ &c. drawn on
our globes, are not fignified by the aftronomical
characters taken as letters, in the Chaldean lan-
guage, but they are fignified by the words formed
with them in the Irifh or Hiberno-Scythian .lan-
guage. Hence I draw this conclufion ; firft, that
the pictures of the caeleftial globe were defigned
memoriae caufa, by the fouthern Scythians, who
dwelt in Chaldae^, Armenia, &c.~- fecondly, that
the Irifh are defcended from thofe fouthern Scy-
thians* The ftrongeft proof can be given is, that
the words fo formed by the aftronomical charac-
ters do not fignify the bird, (hip, bear, &c. ex-
prefled on the celeftial globe, in any other dialed:
but the Irifh, the Dragon excepted, which is fig-
nified in Chaldaean and in Iriih by the fame name.

We propofe to give fome curious fragments of
the aftronomy of the ancient Iriih in a fubiequent
volume of this wprk, and a comparative view
with the Chaldaean aftronomy. At prefent we
fhal! confine ourfelves to four examples, by which
we mean to prove, that the fouthern Scythians,
from whom the Irifh and primitive inhabitants of
Britain are defcended, were the authors or in-
ventors of thofe extraordinary figures on the

caeleftial

192 OF THE USB AND APPLICATION OF

casleftial charts, which they drew or painted as
reprefeitf ations of the things exprefled by the word
formed of the aftronomical characters.

Les figures d'hommes & d'animeaux que les
anciens ont affign6 aux conftellations pour diftin-
guer les divers groupes d'etoiles qui fe remarquent
dans le ciel, n'ont comme l'on fcait, aucun rap-
port avec la configuration refpe&ive de ces etoiles :
elks aident la memoir e^ fays Monfieur Rouelle, in
his new Uranographie. It is true, they do affift
the memory, but why this or that figure was
adopted for this or that conftellation, has hitherto
remained a fecret, and baffled the enquiry of
aftronomers.

The mod ancient account of aftronomical charts
with the Greeks, is the Sphere, which they fay
was invented by Chiron, and defcribed by Mufeus.
Sir Ifaac Newton thinks this fphere mud have been
invented before the voyage of the Argonauts,
becaufe of the fhip Argo thereon depi&ed. But
when we refleQ:, that the conftellation of the Ship
is formed by the aftronomical characters of the
Chaldasans, which read :hn ARG, and that Arg %
in Irilh, fignifies a fhip, for which reafon that
conftellation was fo represented, we muft drop
the idea of the Argonautic expedition, and fup-
pofe the Greeks having got poflefEon of the Scy-
thian fphere, converted the fhip to their own
hiftory. We (hall prefently (hew a much ftronger

reafon

THE CELESTIAL ALPHABET, &C. I93

reafon why the Greeks could not have been the
authors of this figure*

Tous les faits s'accordent a prouver que cette
fphere eft du treize ou quatorzieme fiecle avant
Pere chretienne. On peut conje&urer que cette
fphere a ete prife par les Argbnauts m&mes dans
quelques contree de TAfie. (Bailly Aftron. Indien-
ne et Or. p- a6i). Tfrat the Argonauts did not
take this fphere from the Chaldaeans, is evident,
as they had no figures of fhips or men, or birds on
their fphere : it mud have been from fome other
people of Afia the Greeks borrowed their fphere ;
il femble, que ce font les Cretois, & les Barbares
qui occupoient la Grece, lefquels ont donn6 le

nomaux etoilejs, .,& diftingue le ciel en conftella-

• • ... ■ «

tions. : This is the opinion of Lafiteau: We (halt
now Jhew it .was neither Cretans or Barbarians,
but the wife and learned Southern Scythians, to
whom the world . is indebted for the caeleftia!
fphere as hapded down to us.

* •

Scythians invent the Figures on the Cseleftial

Sphere.

*

•

PI. XL Fig. i . reprefents the conftellations of

the North Pole. , That of the ferpent or dragon

is formed of charafters of the caeleftial alphabet,

cofrefponding to rPTl WD or HIRB SHN which

O being

194 0F * HI USK AND APPLICATION 0*

being read from right to left, according to Eaft-
ern cuftom, form the words Nahhas Bariah.
Thefe chara&efs were chofen from their figures,
as beft adapted to reprefent the confteHations,
without refpeft to their forming a word j for when
they were firft invented, letters were not known ;
they were firft caeleftial, or, aftronomical charac-
ters, then became numerals, and thefe at length
had the powers of letters given them, as we have
already fully explained.

When thefe chara&ers flood for letters, it was
much eafier to exprefs the word Nahhas Bariah %
to fignify this conftellation, than to name each
charafter. Nahhas or Nacbas y in Chaldaean, fig-
nifies a ferpent , and Naas, in Irifli, is a ferpent
ti**& Baria, in Chaldaean, ligmfies the Pole or
axis of the world.; Bars, Bar, Bir % fignify an
axis or pole in Irifli ; hence . bara-rotb a wheel*
barrow, or the machine with' a roth or wheel
turning on its axis. , Hence this conftellation was
called the ferpent of the pole, becaufe it is near
the Northern ¥6k of the world. Hitherto we .
have gained no honour to the Scythians; fince the
fame words fignify the fame thing, both in Chal-
daean and Irifli.

The next 'conftellation is exprefled by aftrono-
mical characters, correfponding to the letters JTIN,
TRA, which being read from right to left, form
the word A RT. This word in Hiberno-Scythian
or Irifli language, fignifies a bear, and therefore

the

fttt CJfilfSSTlAL ALPHABET, &C. 195

the conftellation has that name : it bos no fuch

Jigni/Scathn in any of the Oriental languages : in

Chaldaic h fignifies a lake or river, (whence arath 9

in lrifh, a name given to many lakes). Hence I

* conclude the Scythians were the inventors of this

figure on the cseleftial charts, to e?cpreft the cm-

Jteilation of the bear.

On the other fide of the ferpent, is the conftel-
lation, expreffed by the aftronomfcai characters,
correfponding to on*, or HS A, which being read
from right to left, form the word ASH. This
word ASH ot AISH in the Htberno-Scythian, or
Irifh language, fignifies a waggon, wane or cart \
ptauftrum. It bos no fuch Jignification in any of the
Oriental dialefls, or in any other language I am
acquainted with ; from whence, I conclude the
Scythians were the inventors of this figutfe.

The laft :lar in the phuftrum, in the angle of
the letter 127, is called in Irifh 'niatba, from the
negative an or ne 9 and the verb iatbam t to turn ?
as much as to fay, that which turns nof> becaufe
this ftar is fo near the Pole, its revolution is fcarce
difcernable, and for this reafon it is called the
Polar flar. Buxtorf fays, the Chaldseans called
it Nm*» IOTHA, but gives n6 explanation or
derivation of the word. I imagine the Chaldseans
borrowed this name from the Scythians, or if
ptha in that language fignified to turn, the nega-
tive b has been omitted hy Buxtorf. But it is
extraordinary, that the Iroquois of N. America,

O 3 name

iq6 of the use and application or

name this ftar/4/1 ouattenfis, or, that which turn*
not. (Lafitau), The Arabs call it <-**. judi, or
the ultimate flar^ whence the, Irim tuadi, the
north pole. , ..

( The corjftellation of the bully is formed of the
aftronottiical ihara&ers, correfponding to SlftR*
or, B R AT ; which being read from right to left*
form, the word TARB, which in Irifli Signifies a
bull, from to, or, tor, generation, and ab 9 father.
The bull was the emblem of the creation before
he was made that of the author of generation*
and pf; the nodur naif un^Qr, Bacchus, who took
his place* -Qf .the word ty> or tho given to this
fymbol, they 4 formed that of thor, pronounced
for by the Phoenicians, and the word **&& of the
Greeks, of which the Latins formed taurus: it
originally arefe with the Scythians, (fays the learned
D* Ancarvilk)j^giij^i»f the creation* afterwards the
author of generation, then,, that of Bacchus with the
Greeks (h). • * ; , x

The Scythians having, given the name of the
hull to this conftellation, the idea of reprefenting
a domefttf rur^l feene naturally occurred; and
there being clutters of ftars in and about this
figure,, the idea wf*s purfued. Between the letters
1 and N is a clufter, called by, the Irifli EID,
which fignifies young cattle. At a diftance above
N is another clufter of five ftars, furrounding one

of

; (b) \ Recherchcs fur Porigine de« Arta dc la Greece L. i
C. 3. p. 272.

THE CiELESTIAL ALPHABET, &C. 197

of greater magnitude ; a better device for fuch a
duller could not have been taken, than that of a
hen and chit kens, and this is the name of that
chifter in Irifli, viz. CEARC-EIN, or keark-ein,
i. e. hen and chkiens. Of thefe, the Greeks form-
ed their Hyades and Pleiades. But we have
authority for the Scythian name of this clufter.
" Quidam Talmudiftae dicunt, Scytha & Aramaic
%i antiquitus Pleiades vocabant Cereinas, ficut

Latini Vergilias & Pulicinellas — rurfus locum

generationis & patriam Pleiadum vetufto voca-
" bulo Cercinas Mauri vocant, pt Diodorus in
" 4to libro*'

The Indians -call flris clufter Pillalou-codi, and
Cartiguey, fignifying the hen and chickens (*).
"The Indians were undoubtedly inftru&ed by the
'Scythians, of Scyfhia Limyrica, the country be-
tween the Indus and the Ganges. See Intro-
duction.

The Arabs name this clufter Nuzim, formed of
the verb nazama, i. e. urns fata fuit gallina ; but
fome think, by this name, they mean the Bullseye,
others the Pleiades. (Golius). They are men-
tioned by the author of the book of Job, xxxviii.
33, et gallina fuper puellas fuas 9 i. e. Pleiades,
(Buxtorf ). The modern Ifilh have many names
ior this clufter, fuch as Trillin, the jtwjnklers

&c. &c.

The

(c) Tables Aflr. du P. da Champ. Aftionom. Indie one par
iBailly, Difc. Prelim, p. xxx.

cc

198 Of ttUR USE AND APPLICATION OF

The Greek fpbere, has been fuppofed to have
been invented by Chiron and Mufaus, two of the
Argonauts 9 who, it is faid, delineated the expedi-
tion under the name of Argo amongft the afte-
rifms. But, fays Mr. Richardfon, u this feems to
" be a fundamental error into which Sir Ifaac
" Newton has fallen, even in his own line* Ca?
" nofusj the chief ftar of Argo, is only 37 de>
" grees from the fouth pole ; the greateft part of
" the conftellation is ftill nearer to it. The courfe
" of the fuppofed voyage from Greece to Colchis
lies between 39 and 45 degrees of north lati-
tude, A few only of the letter (tars can poflU
" bly be feen in the whole track; whilft thole of
u the firft magnitude, and which alone are d*-
" ferving of notice in every agronomical obfer*
" vation, are, in thofe parts, totally invifiWe."--
But, they were very vifible to our Limyrican Scy*
thians fettled between the Indus and Ganges, whofe
country extended to cape Comorin, in 8 degrees
N. Latitude, and thefe Scythians often failed from
thence to the fouthward of the line (</). It was
fliefe Scythians who compofed the figures of the
cacleftial fphere, and by the language of the Hi*

bernor

(d) Cxeli autem regie auitralis infra horizontcm deprimitur,
8c diverfam fyderum tormam csh : Ht ; ita»jit piodorus 6amiu9
dc Indis narrat, qui cum ad Limyriccn navigant, tavrum in
medio caeio, & Pkiadct ad antennas media, habent : qui vero
ad Azaniam navigant, ad ftellam Canobum, quae ibi eqtitu dtcitur
curfum dirigunt, atque inter eo Apricku refonat, aliaque
multa hujus modi narrat, (Mofis Chorcn. Geogr. p. 336).

THE CJELESTIAL ALPHABET, &C. 1 99

berno-Scythians we prove the aflertion. The
principal ftars in this conftellation, represented in
the Chaldaic caeleftial alphabet, form the word arg>
which fignifies a (hip. Thus are the words of
Dionyfius verified by the Irifli language :_
They (the Scythians) fhewed a path through feas,

before unknown ;
And when doubt reign'd, and dark uncertainty,
They rendered life more certain ; thejfirji viewed
Tbejiarry lights, and formed them into fcbemes.

See Imrodu&ion, p. 17.

Had this fphere been conftruded by the Argo-
nauts, and had they wifhed to commemorate the
* enterprize, by placing the /hip amongft the ftars,
they, would certainly have chofen a conftellation
which was confpicuous to Greece, and not one,
the vifible ftars of which were too minute to attrad
the attention, or to be of the leaft ufe in the di-
rection of their navigation (<•).

The word Zodiac is not of Grecian origin, but
teverts aifo to the Scythian. In Ixifa fodhac is an
cclipfe of the fun, from fodb f dark, obfcure ; and
xYitJbdbac or zodiac was fo named, becaufe the
Sun is always *cllpfed or obfcured in that line : it
is jdfo an Arabic word, viz. fewad nigredinem
notat. Crios-griain is another Iriffi name of the
Zodiac, from trios > an eclipfe, obfcure, and grian
the fun. Arab, karz, fe abfcondit, inde mr,
Lufitanis, edipjis folis vcl iuna (Golius). Sol cris,

an

(/}See Richardfon's DiiTert. on Orient* languages, p. 83.

SCO OF THE USE AMD APPLICATION, &C.

an eclipfe of the fun (Vieyra's ^ortug. Dift.) but
creis, in Irifli fignifies fire, whence creijhan, a *
poetical name of the fun (/).

The general name for the figns of the Zodiac
in Irifli is comh-ardha* that is, the man/ions of the
Zodiac. We learn from Mafoudi, an Arabian
author, that ardb, in Arabic, fignifies the Zodiac*
and MtJt Aawrn, is a manfion or dwelling. It is
alio called in Irifli talla-griain, or, the halls, pa-
laces, or manfions of the fun, fynohimous to
comb-ardha ; and from Mafoudi we alio learn, the
ancient Arabs named it thoul ; and fynonimous
thereto, the modern Arabs call it burja afuman,
that is, the houfe or ftations of the fun or Hea^
vens(j).

In another volume of this work, we (hall treat
fully on the aftronomy of the ancient Irifli ; what
we have here faid, was only to (hew the applica-
tion of the CJialdaic cseleftial alphabet to the
fphere.

(/) In the Sanfcrit chrifbna fignifies the fun, the Apollo of
the Hindus : gopi fignifies the Mufes, in Irifh gube : but chrijh*
na, in the Sanfcrit, fignifies dark blue approaching to black ;.
and gopi, milkmaids ; thefe are the only derivations to be found
ia that language : See Afiatic refearches, Vol. I. p. 259, 260,

(g) See thefe words very differently explained by Mafoudi,
jot the translator M. de Guignes, in the defcription of the Nf SS.
in the JLab. of the K. of France, Vol. I. p. 176.

CHAP.

r

r 201 ]

CHAP. IV.

Of the EJlrangol % or ancient Alphabet of 1 be
/ Cbaldaans.

» •

1 HE EJbrangol or Alphabet of the Chaldaeans
and Syrians, had one and the fame origin : there
is now a fmall difference between them, as may
be feen in the annexed plate, PI. XII. Kircher
has given an ancient Chaldaic inscription in this
<hara&er. (See his Prodrbmus Copticus, p. 179).
This was the true Chaldaic alphabet ; that now
ufed by the Jews, which we call Hebrew in gene-
Tal, and fome denominate the fquare Chaldaic,
was never ufed by the Chaldaeans, but as nume-
rals ; they were the contracted agronomical cha-
rafters, as we have fhewn. This was formed
from it,* as more convenient for alphabetic let-
?ters (a).

The

(a) And thefe were called^ my {Ucal chara&ers. I am of opi-
nion the Latin word Ktera, a letter, waa derived from the Arab.
(JaLJ letify which fignifies an occult or myfterious meaning.
Subtilis pecul. cum elegantia quod abditam habet fignifica-
tionem (GoL) The derivation of libra from lineaiuraj as
.Scaliger and Voflius have it, would lead us to the Figbam or
jftraight lined characters.

1Q2 OF THE ESTRANGOL OR ANCIENT

The Eftrangol, was probably named from }&
tts 9 a tree, ]m tran 9 tall, ftraight, (like the
maft of a ftip), and ^ gal y a circle ; referring to
the literary elements contained in a circle men-
tioned by Apuleius, fee p. 24.

The Greeks caught the foyjid, and called it
Jtrongulo, from a word in their own language
fignifying, round or circular, viz. ZrpyyvM* :(£), a
word borrowed of the Scythian or Irifh Jlracb or
Jtfag* circular, an arch, &c. whence Jireqgb^ a
company feated in circular order ; Jlreaftan, a
girt, circingle, &c. and gaU % round. From this
"word is derived the Englifh Jtraik, a fellow of a
wheel, a part competing the periphery of a coach
wheel: alfo the circular iron band, which fur*
rounds it.

% A Vtt gall 9 convolutus, rotundus, eft zrpyyt**,
fays Thomaffin, in his Hebrew gloflary ; but he is
filent as to .the firft part of the compound, which
alfo fig nifiesrcircular, as in the words <*»wx,' tortus,
<^fw, verto, torqueo.

From an infpe&ion of the alphabets in the
annexed plate, it will appear, they could not
-have been called ejirarguh^ x>r round, from their
form ; the letters are rather angular than round ;
fome other caufe muft be affigned . for the name.
We have adopted Apuleius's defcrijption of the
Egyptian literary elements,-?— *Wg^r *t in madum
tfot* lortuofis) as mod fatisfa&ory to our ideas.

We

{b) Gebeliji fur l'oiigife dc l'Ectiturc.

\

ALPHABET O* THE CHALDEANS. 203

We (hall offer to the reader's confideration
another derivation of the word ejlrangulo : We
have (hewn that the tree was the cmUem of lite-
rature with, die Egyptians, Chaldaeanfc, Arabians,
and Hiberno-Scythians or Irifh, and that the lite-
rary elements were comprifed in a circle. In
Chaldak mtM azrach, is an indigenous tree,
^jp hi y fignifies the voice or found: azracbhd
might readily have been turned by the Greeks
into ftroggtdos. Maimonides mention's a tradition
among the Jews, that the tree of knowledge in the
garden of Eden, uttered founds, and taught
Adam the elements of fpeech—no name could
have been more applicable to this, tree than *z-
raehkoU AJlragalus is alfo the name of a fpecies
of tree in the eaft (a^****®-. Diofc.)

The book called Rambam containing the relu
gious rit£s and cuftoms of the Zabii, who were
Chaldafeans, is yet in the hands of the Arabs ; in
this book Adam is faid to affirm, that the tree of
knowledge had a root fliaped like a man, and was
endowed with a kind of founding voice, fomewhat
differing from fpeeeh. All thefe Oriental tradi-
tions, ridiculous as they may appear, confirm the
tree to have been the fymbol of literature, con-
formable to the fyftem we have proceeded upon.

Summary Remarks.

According to the Irilh book of Oghams, Somas
f>X Hejrcules ? converted numerals into letters, at

the

204 OF THE ESTRANGOL OH ANC1EXT

the time all the children of Ifrael came into
Egypt ; a colony of the Scythians then being in the
territory of Ucca 9 in the eaftern part of Egypt,
near the Red Sea (c). And it is faid that Somus
ftudied under Fenius Far/ad or Thoth (</).

This tradition bring£ the invention of letters to
the time all learned men have affigned them ; it
diftinguiihes the time between Jofeph and his fa-
mily coming into Egypt, from the coming of all
the Ifraelites.

The Egyptians certainly pra&ifed hieroglyphic
writing and numerals before the time of Mofes ;
gnd this art was invented by the firft Thoth or
Mercury ; but the invention of letters is attribut-
ed to the Thoth, or Mercurius Trifmegiftus, who
was coeval with Mofes (/) before whofe time it

does

(r ) See p.. 69, and Introduction, p; 4.

(d) Hiftorians in general Teem to confound Phenius Farfad,
or Thoth, with Phenius K. of Bithynia, the leader of the
Armenian Scythians iuto Pontus. Eufebius, Bochart and
others think this Phenius wns the brother of Cadmus. See
Vindic. of Irifh hiftory, p. 261. It appears to me, they were
different men ; the Bi thy man Phenius, J think was the fame
as the Fenyat of the Scythian Hunns. Phenius nomen vatis
& regis in littore Bithynorum, annis circrter 1286 anteChr..
eft pure Hungarorum Fcnyas* hoc eft fplcndidus, illuftris, jl
niB Phana refpexit, \j}& Phaan manifeftare. (Otrokocfus. ie
orig. Hung.)

(e) Thoth, i. e. Mercurius Trifmegiftus Moyfi coctanaeu*.
(KircherOed. T. I. p. 194) where the refrder may find more
authorities.

Bafnage thinks Thoth, or Mercurius Trif. was the fame as
Mofes, and Ofiris was Abraham. In tempore quo Mofes natus t
eft floruit Atlas Aftrologus Promethei Phifici frater, ac mater-
-BU8 avus majorii Mercurii, cujus nepes fuit Mercurius Trifme-
giftus;

ALPHABET OF THE CHALD-ffiANSY 20$

does not appear from hiftory that they had alphabe-
tic writing. We read of Pharoah putting a fignet
on the hand of Jofeph two hundred years prior
to Mofes j this is no confirmation of letters being
then known to the Egyptians ; fignets even at
this day, have feldom literary chara&ers engraven
on them.

More than twenty years had ehpfed, from the
time of Jofeph's being fold into Egypt to the arri-
val of his brethren in that country, without any
relation of his circumftances being tranfmitted to
his father ; it is not probable that literary writing
was then known ; for, in the firft place, his bre-
thren would have been afraid of having their
wickednefs discovered ; and fecondly, Jofeph would
certainly have written to his father. Suppofing
Jofeph bad made himfelf fo much matter of hie-
roglyphic writing, as to have reprefented his fili-
ation, thefe hieroglyphics would have been totally
unintelligible to his father ; but alphabetic writing
might have been explained by Egyptian mer-
chants, who travelled about the eaft with the. ma-
nufactures of Egypt.

" As

giftus : hoc autem de HIo fcribit Auguftimis, quanquam Cicero
& La&antiiis, Mercurios quinque* per ordinem fuiffe volunt,
quintumque fuifie ilium, qui ab Egyptiis rheut, a Greet*
autem Trifmegiflus appellatus eft : nunc aflerunt authores
Egyptiis prsefuiffe, eifque leges ac literas tradidifle. Lltera-
rum vero charaEteru in animalium> arborumque jiguris injlituijfe+
(El. Sched. p. 109^

And Selden in his Otia Theologica (Amft. 168*4, * n 4*
DhTent.) concludes that, letters were invented about the time
Mofes was born.

306 OF TMi ESTRANG61, dR ANdlSNT

>

* As to the precife time of the invention of
Egyptian letters," fays Warburton, " it can ne-
* ver be fo much as gueffed at, and for this plain
reafon, becaufe hieroglyphics continued ftill in
ufe, long after letters had been found out, parti-
cularly on their public monuments of ftone, which
is the reafon we find none of thefe infcribed with
any dt^er characters.

" Thofe who are for deriving all civil improve-
ments from the line of Abraham, beftow this
upon it among the reft* But as it is a fency that
fticks only at the tail of an hypothefis, without
any countenance from fcripture, they differ much
concerning the time. Some fuppofe the ufe of
letters amongft the patriarchs ; and by them tranf-
mitted to the Egyptians ; bfrt there are fuch ftrong
obje&ions to this opinion, even from the patri*
archs fending verbal nejfeget, where it was more
natural as well as more expedient to fend writtm t
that others have thought fit to flwft the time
to that of Mofesy when God, they lay, taught
him the ufe of alphabetic letters, in the exemplar
of the two tables, wrote, as the text aflunes us,
with the finger of God. But how, from wprds
that at moll only imply the ten commandments,
to be miraculoufly written, as well as dictated, it
can be concluded, letters were then firft taught
mankind, I have not logic enough to find out.
A common reader, would be apt to conclude from
it, that letters were now well known to the

Ifraelites,

ALPHABET OF THE dHAI^DJfiANS. ^OJ

Ifraelites, as God thought fit to deliver the firft
elements of their religion in that kind of writing.
If he was indeed the firft revealer of the artifice,
how happened it, that the hiftory of fo momentous
a circumftance was not recorded ? fo momentous,
that the memory of it would have been one of the
greateit barriers to idolatry.

" But though I think it highly probable, that
Mofes brought letters with the reft of his learning
from Egypt, yet I could be eafily perfuaded to
believe, that he both enlarged the alphabet, and
altered tbejhapes of the letters.

<e That he altered the ihapes of the Egyptian
letters I think probable, for this reafon ; the lite-
rary charafters of the Egyptians were formed from
hieroglyphics, and all hieroglyphic writing was.
abfolutely forbidden by the fecond commandment,
and with a view worthy the divine wifdom (f)+
Hieroglyphics being the great fource of the molt
. abominable idolatries and fuperftitions — to cut off
therefore all occafion of danger from fymbolic
images, Mofes, as I fuppofe, altered the form of.
the Egyptian letters, and reduced them into the
fimple ihapes in which we now find them.

"Thus we fee that letters were a matter .of
much confequence amongft the Hebrews, with
regard to the integrity of their religion. If, there-
fore,

(f) The Egyptian* had a running hand not formed from
hieroglyphics — fee count Caylus, who has engraved fome bande-
roles m this chara&er. Thefe have beta discovered fince War-
burton's time.

4o8 OF THE ESTRANGOL OR ANCIENT

fore, as is pretended, God was the immediate
author of them, it could fcarce be but Mofes
would have recorded the hiftory of their invention,,
as the bed fan&ion to thlir ufe, and bed fecurity
from the danger of hieroglyphic writing to which
this people, fo fond of Egyptian manners, were N
very forcibly inclined.'', (Divine Legation of
Mofes, v. 2. p. 14a) \: ,;

Another reafop to prove .the Jews had not the
trie of letters before their arrival in Egypt, but
before the tables, may be gathered from the word
HOWjirfy a fcribe ; it does not occur in the fcrip-
tures before that period, and is allowed to be of
Chaldaean origin. In the more early Jewifh re*
public we find no office which by name betokens
a fcribe. We read of the Sophitim and Nagqfim,
or judges and tax-gatherers ; but when they, had
fettled in Egypt, the office of Jter, a fcribe, is
annexed to thofe of the judges and tax-gatherers,,
Hear the Teamed Gufletius : — Ut V^y3(0J foterlm^
bene noris, ipfe vide £xod~ v. 14, 15, quanquam
enim v. 10. praecedant cum iis aliqui.di&i Qyn
•■IMD attamen hie foli p^nQli; populi percutiuntur
ob penfuni infe&um, fplique.ad regem queruntur ;
erarit. ergo hi delegati e pqpulo ipfo ; illi vero
Nogajloik fiimpti ex JEgyptiis, ac pro imperio diri-
gentes opus. Unde & ipfi Nogajhim priores nomi-
nantur v. 6, 10. Dicuntur quoqae foterim quidam
e Levitis fuper Levitas delegati, 1 Chrom xxiii. 4.
ubi cum judicibus conjun~untur, & interim

tacetur

Alphabet of the <;hald£ans. aSby

tacetur utrum fint ipfi judices, an diverfi ab iis—
non poflurr^ afpernari quod lxx reddunt *yt*w**~
ro«<ray»ytvi. Certe -floa; Jier Chaldalcd fignificat
lit eras, eafque multiplices. Ut hinc commode dici
potuerit^r qui mandata ]udice$fcripta ad fubditos
defert & obfequi imperat. Dubium tamen effe
poteft an fcripturae ars aetate captivitatis Egyptiacas
ufitata effet (g). See Eacdaireach and Stair in
the JLa# Glaflary at the end of this volume.— In
the Egyptian language^r/dr fignifies relatio, nun-
cium, hiftoria nova (h).

So far from letters being firft given to Mofe*
with the tables, he tells us himfelf, that prior to
his arrival at Mount Sinai, he was commanded by
God to write a book, and to rehearfe the con-
tents of it in the ears of Jofhua, (Exod. xvii. 14).
TJh&dbre, as Warburton obferves^ eVery reader
would conclude, that letters were well kttotf n at
the time of the delivery of the tables. And in
Exod. xxviii. 21. Mofes fays, " and the ftones
" (hall be with the names of the children, twelve
according to their names?* and v. 36, " and
thou (halt engrave upon the plate of gold,
" Holinefs to the Lord. 9 * Mr. Aftle remarks,,
Mofes, would certainly here have faid ; in thefe
engravings make ufe of the alphabetic characters 9
ivhich God bath communicated to me, or 9 which I

have invented, and taught you the ufe of '(/').

P I do

(g) Commentarii L. Hebrajcas, p. 852.'

li) Nomenclat. Egypt- Arab. p. 230. hence the Irifh Sdair.

{s y Origin and progrefs of writing, p. 13.

cc

CLIO OF THI ESTRANCOL OR ANCIENT

I do not agree with the learned Warburton,
that Motes either altered the fhapes or enlarged
the alphabet 6f the Samaritan letters, (in which
Mofes and all the Hebrews wrote, till Efdras adopt-
ed Cbaldaean numerals). It appears plainly, that
the Samaritans had two alphabets formed on the
fame flock ; one, the original, was the numerical,
contra&ed from the Chalchean aftronomical alpha-
bet, this in PI. XIII. is called Samar. e Codidbus ;
it confided of twenty-two letters, like the Chai-
daean numerals, and ferved them to reckoft up to
400. And when the Chaldaeans invented what
are called yfrw/r, to affift them in reckoning, and
marking up to 900, thefe finals were not copied
by the Samaritans ; who finding alfo, many nu-
merals had affumed literary powers fimilar in found
to others, they rejetted thefe letters of fimilar
found, and originally ufed but 17 of the 32 (£) ;
whence it comes, that on. the ancient Hebrew
coins, we find but 1 7 letters of the Samaritan, or
ancient Hebrew charaders ; but in modern ma-
nuscripts we find 22. The alphabets in PL XIII.
arc taken from Franc. P. Bayerii Archid. Valenti,
&c. de Nvmis Hebrao Samar it anis. Valentia. 1781.
The fame reafon we affign for the Irifh having
adopted but 1 7 of the 20 original Ogham nume-
rals, which were afterwards increafed to 24 in

number.

, Had

Ik) Zain was not ufed becaufe fimilar in {bund to Tfade ;
Thcth not ufed becaufe fimilar to Tau ; and Capb rcje&ed being
fimilar to Kopb ; and Pe to Beth.

ALPHABET OF THE CHALDiEANS. 211

Had letters been invented before numerals, or
had they been originally independant of them, it
is to be fuppofed* the inventor would have clafied
the elemental founds ; the original inventor of an
alphabet of letters, would certainly have diftri-
buted the characters of the elemental founds, ac-
cording to their feveral orders ; firft into vowels
and confonants, and thefe again into dentals, la-
bials and palatines, &c. whereas, they are arrang-
ed in a confufed and disjointed (cries, which
plainly ihews, they had originally fbme other ufe,
and this could only be for numerals ; and although
in the Irifh Ogham the vowels follow each other,
without any intervening conibnAnts, when the
Ogham numerals were arranged in alphabetic or-
der, they followed the eaftern cuftom. We fee
alfo in the modern Arabic and Perfic alphabets,
when new letters were introduced, though the
arrangement was altered, the numerals ftiil hold
their proper places. In the modern Perfic Te is
the fourth letter, yet as a numeral it (lands for
400, the Tau of the Chaidaeans ; Se is the fifth
letter, and (lands for 300, the value of Sin of
the Chaidaeans ; and Giim which is the fifth letter,
(lands for 3, the value of the Ghimel of the
Chaidaeans. In the Arabic, Te is the third letter,
yet (lands for 400, equal to the Chaldaic Tau;
Gjrm is the fifth in order, yet (lands for 3, &c. &c.
See PI. X. p. 2.

P a There

ili C* THE BSTRAN^Ol, OR ANCIENT

_ *

There have been few nations, even the moft
barbarous, that could not have reckoned to twen-
ty, the number of fingers on the hands and, toes
on the feet j and as few that would not have In-
Vented fome arbitrary marks to (land for each
number to that amount. Such a people being ig-
norant of alphabetic writing, on their acquaint-
ance with others, (as with the Cbaldaeans or Phae-
nicians), who ufed arbitrary marks for both pur-
pofes, would naturally preferve the ihapes and
forms of their own numerals, on being inftru&ed
in the application of numerals to elementary
founds ; and hence may arife that diverfity of
alphabets we fine! in the eaft and elfewhere (/).

As to thofe who think letters were in ufe in the
time of Abraham, I think the fcriptures plainly
fliew they were not. The covenant between
Abraham and Abimelech was ratified in the ac-
ceptance of oxen and fheep by the latter, and by
a mutud oath, without any mention being made
of a written memorial That between Jacob and
Laban was ratified by cotle&ifcg a heap of ftones,
in a circular form, upon which they partook of
a common entertainment, and erefted a pillar :

fuch

(/) But with all nations, eren the inoft enlightened, taiwas
:the perfed number, and from ten, they began to numerate a-
new. Denarius eft Deus fummus, et Deorum Deus, quod ma-
nuum pedum que decern fint digiti ; decemque praedicamenta
& orationis partes decern. Omnia enim ipfis Decas ut fit, al-
locutionem ceteris orationis partibus apponunt & fupplementum.
(Nicomachi Arithm. Theolog. apu'd Photium p. 464)*

ALPHABET OF THE CHALDEANS. 2IJ

fueh a circular heap is expreffed in Hebrew by the
word ft gal, and hence gedl and gal 9 in Iriflh, ftg-
nify a heap of {tones, a covenant, pledge, fecu-
rity , &c. This word, and the application of it, their
anceftors muft have learnt in the eaft (/»)„

Abraham went from Ur 9 in Chalclaea, into Ca-
naan and into Egypt, and probably carried with
him the agronomical character of the Chaldaeans,
which we have (hewn were alfo numerals, and af-
terwards became alphabetic letters ; the Phaenir
cians would be defirous of learning fuch charac*
ters, for the more ready depicting of the conftel-
lationa ; they were navigators at an early time,
and certainly applied thejnfelves to the delineation
of a caeleftial chart ; from their proximity and
connexion with the Chaldaeans, they had an op-
portunity of knowing the application of thefe
aftronomical numerals, to the powers of founds,
as foon as invented, and hence might boaft of
their being the authors of alphabetic writing, an
honour we think due to the Chaldaeans.

We (hall now attempt to (hew the caufe of
fimilitude between the modern Iriih chara&ere and
the Greek and Latin charafters. They certainly
had one common origin the Fetafgfan - r but the
Pelqfgi were Scythians. The learned Ihre has

treated

(«) See conjectural obfervations on the origin and progrefs
of alphabetic writing, (anonymous), London, 1772 ■ an
ingenious efiay, whereiiv the author attempts to demonftratc
that the Greek capitals were formed from the pofition of the
mouth m the pronunciation of them*

214 O? THE ESTRANGOL OR ANCIENT

treated this fubjeft fo mafterly and fo fully, we
fhall here give his words : *—Pelqfgi Scythica gens
feeriat ; fi itaque verum eft, quam probatiffimis
veterum GrsBcke fcriptoruxn teftimoniis evidentur
confirmatmn, Peiafeos Atticofque Thraciae feu,
quod idem eft, Getica originis gentem fcuffe;
confeqoi videtur, linguam Pelafgorum aliam noa
fuiffe quam Geticam* literafque illas, quas ante
Cadmus advtntum, Diodoro Siculo tefte, habuit
Hellas, quafque wi*«ryM«i ww^m appellabant, fuiffe
Getkas. Vocabantur easdem *at*«*, quam vocera
dum Hefychius explicat t* ****** **>%*?*<> sntiqua
& domeftka ; ingeniofa eft Heiafii conje&ura, ea£
dem ut & gentem ipfam ita appellatam effe, son ab
ttrbe Athena nee ab Attbide, Cranai filia, fed ab
ta^p^My atikim, quod in lingua Ebraea antiques
notat. Hoc vero fi ftierit, probabile eft, id ipfis
nominis datum effe a recentioribus advents Cad-
me is. Communis quidem eruditorum opinio eft,
ilia*, quibus ufa eft florens Hellas > literas per
Cadmum a Phanicibus ia earn tranfve&as eflfe ; fed
fateor, me in alia omnia difcedere, & licet huic
quaeftioni hek locus non (it, attamen vdim mihi
explicent hujus fententias Patroni. J. Cur e*
viginti duabus oriemalium litem non nifi fedecim
Graecis dederit ? 2. Cur non nifi poft belli Tro-
jani tempora f, $, x* inter literas Grecas recepta
fuerint, quum tamen s , t0 9 & j? inter fuas habue-
rit Cadmus ? 3. Cur fi Cadmeae erant Gracorum
liters, tanquam fingulare quid commemoret He-
rodotus

ALPHABET OF THE CHAJLOCAMS. 21 {

xodotus L. V. ipfo juvene repertas ad hue fuiffe
rdiquias fcripturse Cadmese in teraplo Apollinis
Ifthtnenii ? 4. An fi Samaritana fuiflfct Cadmae
litteratura, iilaque in Grsecia omnium prima, all-
qua veri fpecie dicere potuiffent Plinius Hift. Nat.
L. 7. & Tacitus Annab XL eandam fimtlitnam
fuiffe antiquiflimae Latii ? 5. Cur Cadmus in Fhae-
nicia Ikeras a dextra finiftram verfus exararet, fed
in Grecian* adveniens eafdem a finiftra ad dextram
ping^ret. Hoc cnim fcripturae geiros femper ob-
tinuiflfe, hand obfcirre indicat Herodotus L. 2.
ubi diffen&m defcribit inter inftituta Egypriorum
& Graecorum.

Ad harmoniam, qux inter iinguam Scythicam
Graecamque obfervatur, fieri poteft, ut nonnihil
etiam comulerint plurimae illse, quae per Scythiam
& in jnimis Ponticas regiones fparfee erant, Grae-
coram colonise. Nemo ignorat, earundem men-
tionem facere Ovidiuxn in Triftium libris. HHlo-
ricorum pur ens, a me faepius laudatus, eafdem
Scythico-Grccos appellat L. 1 . immo in oratione
ad Graecos Boryfthenicos perhibet Dio Ghryfofto-
nwts, Tauricam Cherfonecum a Graecis & Scythis
promifcue habitatam fuiffe, immo Homeri carmina
in ultimU his turn cogniti orbis partibus le&kata
fuzflfe, maximique habita. Sed de ifciuftnodi colonis
nee non hoftiii invafione in genere obfervandum
x puto, fieri utique per eafdem potuifie, ut utriufqne
gentis fermo aBquid peregrinitatk contraxerk in
fingularibus vocabulis, fed genio tamen fermonis

cujufvis

Zl6 OF THE ESTRANGOL OR ANCIENT

cujufvis loquentium integro monente. Videmus
id, ex : gratia in Hifpania 9 ubi licet Gotbica fc? eti-
am Arabics multa jus civitatis nacia Jint, lingua
tamen ipfa gentum fuum fervavit Hlibatum.

Dari itaqpe mihi yolq 9 Gracam linguam & Gc-
ticatn fororias effe, & a commurilfonte Scytbico prog-
natas ; quod monuifie, eo raagis e re mea fait,
fpa faepius in curfu operis ex Graecia noftrorum
vocabulorum fontes repeto. Eft ver9 non raro,
ubi noftra lingua vicem reddere reperiretur, &
deperditas inter Grcecos radices fubminiftrare,
fi quis utriufque linguae peritus hanc provinciam
fufcipere, operse dretium duceret.

This exthtft from the learned Ibre accounts for
the limilarity of the modern Irifli chara&er with
the Greek, and for the identity or fac fimile of
the abbreviations ufed by the Irifli and the
Greeks ; they all flowed from the fame Scythian
fountain, and apparently were originally nu-
merals.

We jlatter ourfelves fome new light has been
thrown on this curious fubjeft, which has hither-
to fruftrated the enquiries of the learned from the
age of Pliny to the prefenj time. Nothing here
is affirmed with certainty, and we fhall think our-
felves happy, if this effay may tend, in the fmall-
eft degree, to lead others of greater abilities to a
better inveftigation of the fubjeft.

As to the great variety of alphabets in the
Ogham manner of writing of the ancient Irifli,

being

ALPHABET OF TH* CHALD/BANS. ,2 If

being no lefs in number than 1 50, (as it is faid)
our furprize will ceafe, if we confider all, one
only excepted, were invented for the purpofe of
impofing on the; vulgar, and ufed on charms, ta-
lifmans, &c. The Arabs had no lefs than 28
alphabets, which they called Simia from Sent, i. e.
a name j this was a fpecies of geomancy or divi-
nation employed by them on talifmans, and in the
invocation of fpirics ; in their books teaching this
art, the twenty-eight alphabets of various charac-
ters are delineated, which they imagined, by cer-
tain combinations, had power to make fupernatu-

ral beings fubfervient to the wifhes and commands
.of men (0).

(0) See Richardfon's Arabic Di&. under the word Kimyia,,
p. 1511.

CHAR

t -

I «* 1

CHAP. VII

Selefl terms nf Law and Government, and fame other
remarkable words ufed by the bijh in their an*
dent Breith-amhuin Laws.

JL AWS, and a Tegular Government, muft have
proceeded from a civilized fociety. A favage
nation becoming civilized, by mixing with a ci-
vilized nation, mult have borrowed all terms of
law and government from them. A nation fitu-
ated in the weftern part of the globe, making ufe
of terms of law and government, common to the
eaftern nations, and unknown to the Greeks and
Romans, mud have received civilization from the
hands of eaftern nations. There is no doubt but
fome families preferved themfelves from that bar-
barity and ignorance which fucceeded the confu-
fion of language, and the difperfion of mankind ;
the molt ufeful and neceflary difcoveries were
never entirely loft — but thofe who remained in
the plain of Shinar and the adjacent countries,
preferved the precious feeds of fcience and good
government; neither were thefe branches of
knowledge altogether forgotten by thofe colonies

who

LAW GLOSSARY. 219

who took up an early fixed refidence ; for exam*
pie, thofe who fettled in Petfia (a), Syria and

Egypt — by t ^ ie ^ r means the feveral parts of ha-
man knowledge were preferred, propagated and
improved, but ail the reft led the life of favages
and barbarians ; they negle&ed all kinds of know-
ledge, even the moft common and neceffary, and
not a few forgot even the ufe of fire.

We have Jhewn from numerous authorities,*
that the Scythians of whom we fpeak fettled in
Iran, in Armenia, m Mesopotamia, and in the
plain of Sbinar ; that they extended on one fide
to Tauran, Thibet, China and Japan; on the
other to Phanicia, AJfyria and Egypt, from whence
they migrated to Crete, Sicily and Spain, and from
thence to the Brittannic I/les. As we muft briefly
walk over this ground again in the next chapter,
we fhall proceed to produce more authorities
drawn from language, in the terms of law and
government ftill exifting in the Breith-amhan
Laws of Ireland, defying our adverfaries to bring
proofs of fuch terms exifting in the languages of
any northern nations, from whom they wifh to
derive the anceftry of the firil inhabitants of thefe
Weftern Ifles.

When we view fociety as the effect of unani-
mous concord, it neceffarily fuppofes certain co-
venants, thefe covenants imply conditions, thefe
conditions are to be confidered as the firft laws

by

[a] Perfia, that is Iran.

llO LAW GLOSSARY. '

■m

by which focieties are governed; thefe are the
origin of all political regulations which have
been fucceffively eftabltthed.

The word fpr a covenant in Irifh is Heart or
Berit, plur. Breitb; hence Breitb-ncamb* the
code of the covenant, the constituted covenant.
The word Breitb is often compounded as Breitb*
mmban, Ceart-breitb 9 Comb-breith, Breitb-caoman,
Sic which terms will be hereafter explained^

The old Britifh words for a covenant are
Marcbnady Cyttundeb> Cordiad, Ammod x Dyundeb*
Addewid*

*

A covenant, in the Danifh language, is exprefled
by the Irifh word Underbandling ; a feof or feodal
tenure by Lebngods, a feadal law by Lebnfret*

It is evident the Irifh borrowed from neither of
thefe languages. In the Oriental languages, the
words law and covenant arefynonimous \ they are
fo in the Irifli, and generally exprefled by Breitb.
In Hebrew (£) ffnfr BerH 9 fignifies a covenant
(foedus, paftum)- Mofes ufes no other expreffion,
fpeaking to his people of the ten commandments
given him by God, and indeed by the tenour of
the whole text, it is very evident a compact is

meant.

(5) And in Phoenician Band or Berut, muft have fignificd
the lanvy for the city of Berytus in Phoenicia, was fo called
from the famous Laiv Academy founded there* The Emperor
Juflinian named this cityy the mother and nurfe of the law,
and from thence he called the two famous civilians Dorothea*
and AnatoTtuiy to afiift in compofing the digefts. By whom this
Phoenician College was founded is uncertain-

LAW GLOSSARY. d*A

meant. Deutr. ch. xxvi. Mofes holding the ta-
bles, fays, " this day ye have ele&ed Jehovah^
your Elohim, (lord, matter) and have promifed
to keep his ways, and be obedient unto him, and
God has this day chofen you his peculiar people.**
From thefe texts, fays Spencer, it is evident, the
obligation was mutual ; and from hence he thinks
the law given to the people of Ifrael is called
Beritb, or cy»p Cat am, i. e. pa&um, foedus, fta-
tutum ; the word fignifies to fwear, to promife by
oath. Samarit. Kom 9 foedus. Irifh Caorn, Cao-
mariy Coman 9 Comaoin, Deut. xxix. i. Thefe are
the words of the compact or covenant j .and hence
the book containing thefe laws ordered by <lod,
and written by Mofes in the mount, is called Exod.
xxiv. 7, the Book of the Covenant. Therefore
JTVQ Berit, in Hebrew, implies both law and
covenant, rf?JO Tf^M Berit malach, faedus fstlis
Numb, xviii. xix. 2 Chron. xiii. 5, where it is
tranflated a covenant of Jblt, but it is evidently
the law relating to fait, as appears from Lev. ii. 13.
Gufletius in his comments on the words firft
quoted, fays, fnihifatis eft lex data defale Lev. ii.
13 ommi exceptione carens & irrevocabilis—*itaut
hac phrafis contineat comparathnem, fcil. res erit
aquejtrma ac lex defale. Berit then, in Hebrew,
fignifies both Covenant and law. (c) min iTCH
Olti *03 fiitJto nam loqaiter codex facer ait

homines

,(c) Gufletius Comni. ad verb, n^c

*%% LAW GLOSSARY.

homines loqui confaeverunt. (Babha Mezia* fbL

' Hence our Irilh Breitb-neamb. Now having
clearly ftewa that the Iri(h word 'Breitb is Hebrew,
and ufed by Mofes in the fame fenfe as the Irifh
always applied it, the adje&ive neamb ihould cer-
tainly be fought for in the fame language* Here
the Hebrew nam or ncum> comes to our afliftance.
ON3 nam difta dtvina y eaque de legibus, dogma-
tis & prophetiis (Gufletius). Nam, dicere, inde
naoitm conftitutum : a nam fit— Syriac : namoufa
lex, & inde Grace* n^ ; inde etiam n^«, rego,
adminiftro, unde Ne^ praefe&ura. N«pi£« lege
fancio. Hibernict nimb & Finland; ninufi ad
OND nam pertinent—id mihi fatis fuperque eft, ut
Unguarum omnium ab Hebraica derivationem
hinc opprobem. (Thomaffinus Gloff. Hebr. Univ.

P- 595>

This great etymologift has written the Iriftr

word nimb for neamb 9 but he is pofitive it derives

from the Hebrew nam ; therefore the title of the

Irifh laws Breith-neamh might be tranflated Judicia

Calejtiaj—Tieamb certainly fignifies heaven and

heavenly in the Irifh and Thibet diale&s, but I

think it is improperly applied here*

That Breitb implies law and covenant in Irifh,

is clear from the following paflage, extra&ed from

the 14th Vol. of the NSS. Laws in my poffeffion.

" Law cannot yield to the argument of the

" pleader,

LAW GLOSSARY. 223

" pleader, but as his argument agrees with the
" authority of the law : no argument can invali-
" date the law. The Breith neamh was emitted
" with the common confent of the chiefs and people
ajfembkd j it is therefore general and binding
to all. If a queftion ar ifes not explained in the
" code, then, ancient traditions of the Fileath's
" muft decide." {d)

The Breith neamh was rcvifed triennially at
Tar ah > where all the dates of the kingdom were
aflembled. The name of the place feems to have
been given from PHID Torab? lex, the law ; and
at this aflembly we read of a feaft given to the
people. (See Collettanea III. p. 513). This was
probably a facrifice ; for with the ancients no co-
venant was made or ratified without a facrifice—
fcedera non fine fanguinis efu inibant, all cove*
nants were concluded with eating of blood. This

cuftom,

(d) The Fileaths were philofophers, lawyers and divines-^-
aut fi privilcginm phUofpphorum eft, (inquit TertuUianus) &
utique Graecorum ; quafi non $c Scythae & Indi philofophentur
— et hos philofophos alio quidam nomine Tarabojiefcos, item
Phikatos olim appellabant. (EL Schedius p. 255). The opi-
nion delivered by thefe Fileath's was called beuVufda % or tradi-
tional, from beul the mouth, and us a ftory or tradition — and
fuch opinion was efteemed equal to the written law. Ufta
is ufed in the fame fenfe by thofe Perfians, who are difciples of
Zoroafter. ZJfta, ou, Abejta> eft le loi non ecritc, qui consent
pluiieurs traditions, qui parmi les diciples de Zoroaitre, ont la
mhne autorite que la loi ecrite (Herbelot;. Ufta, Avefta,
or Abefta, a traditional fupplement to the books which con-
tain the principle, of the religion of the Magi, or fire-wor-
(hippers of Pcrfia, (Richardfonj — Ch. »Vd pheli dijudicare, dif.
quircre, rm^s phila, interpretation

s s

« r

d%4' LtAUr GLOSSARY.

cuftom, fays the learned Spencer, was never omitt-'
ed by the Scythians ;— non Scythis tantum &
aliis gentibus, fed Romanis etiam omni genere
humanitatis ex cultis, fanguinem in faedcre pan-
gendo bibere (Spencer, p. 614). Hence JMofes,
according to the cuftom of nations, when he had
written the mutual terms of the Berit in a book,
and the people had heard them read, having of-
fered a facrifice, he fprinkied half the blood on
the altar and half on the people, fayfrig, this is
the blood' of / the covenant, which God covenants
with you, on all his fayings. But this cuftom was
praftifed long before the time of Mofes — Sacra-
ficia faedaralia lege Mofis antiquiora fuiffe — fi ye-
terum facrificia evolvamus, raro, facrificia fine
covivio, rariflime faedera fine facrificio fatta repe-
riamus (Spencer p. 766) j hence in Irifh caom and
cum from the Hebrew or Chaldaean op com, fig-
nifies a covenant and a feafl, as does the word
CoiJhire r a feaft and a tribunal, from the Hin-
doftan language— ne fsedera quidem incruenta
funr, fauciant fe, qui pacifcuntur ; exemptumque
fanguinem ubi permifcuere, deguftant : idputant
manfurae fidei pignus certiffimum. (Pomponius'
MelaL. 2.C. i>(*)

Leges*

(e) From thefe roots proceed the Irifh aod-btart> the facrifice
of the covenant; in the Shanfcrit birto, a facrifice. See Holwell'a
Hindbftan* And as every covenant was ratified by a facrifice,
nTay riot the Latin fcedus be derived from the Arab, feada, re-
demmio, facrificium. The Corn-Caiam, or horn of the covenant,

ufcd

LAW GLOSSARY. 22$

Leges a deo acceptas Mofes in libro confcribit,
multitudinifque exponit. Quibus cum fe parituros
promiffiffent ; duodecim columnas & altare erigit,
viftimafque maftari curat; quarum fanguinis dimi-
dium altari afpergit, alteram dimidiam verfus tur-
bam fpargit. Et hac ratione dei nomine fadus cum
Iiraelitico populo pangit j vi cujus illi legum fibi *
prbpofitarum obfervationem in fe fuofque pofteros
fan&e fufcipiunt ffj.

This ceremony of compaft between the eledted
and the ele&ors, in the Irifh Brehon Laws, is
fometimes named Biod and Boid, which fignifies a
vow or compact reciprocally given between parties,.
The word Jhas a great affinity to the Arabic biat,
which in the modern Arabic implies, the ele&ion
or inauguration of a Khalife. This ceremony is
performed by taking the new Khalife by the hand ;
it is a kind of pledge and homage, and oath of
fidelity. (Herbelot). Biat r according to Golius,
is derived from ^L baa, vendidit, and in the third
conj. contraxit, ftipulatus pa&ufque fuit cum alio,
which is the precife meaning of the Irifh biod or boid.

Breitb-amhan fignifies the law, a judge, the
perfett covenant : the latter part of the compound
comes alfo from the Hebrew )jqn amen, credere,
fidere, verificare, Veritas, fides — hinc tranfit in

(^ vocem .

ufed by the Irifh at thefe feftitrals 13 of this origin likewife, as
is Coimhdey a landlord or feudatory chief. See Adh. From
the fame root is bratair, a brother, frater, focitis, confederate,
according to Refenius in his Iilandick Did. and alfo britbid* a
focia confxderata, viz. nmn.

(f) Waehner. Antiq. Ebraeor. torn 2. p.. 230.

226 LAW GLOSSARY.

vocem credentis, afTentientis, quod di&um eft ;
led magis eft fides in contra&ibus, cum n finale,
amanah 9 contractus, ratificatio. Ceirt-Breitb, or,
Ceart-Breithj the perfe&ed covenant, from cear-
dam or cedrtam, to make or do ; " whence ceard,
an artificer, opifex. The noun" JYna berit feldom
occurs in 'the* fcripture without the verb JVQ ca-
rath. 1 Sam. ii. i. " And Nahafli, the Ammo-
nite, came up and encamped againft Jabefh Gilead j
and the men of Jabefh faid unto Nahafh xh JTO
rFXl (cardfb (enu berith) make a covenant with us
and we flialf ferVe you." And v. 2, " And Na-
hafli anfwered tbem, on this condition acarath be-
rith 3 will I make- a covenant with thee." 1 Sam.
xxii. 18. and .2 Chron. xxiii. 1. and in many
other places TTO carath is joined with JTQ berith,
and in all thefe the fenfe of carath is to make or
perfeQra covenant (g).

In the Irifh poem of the invafion of Ireland, by
Erragon, tranflated by the ingenious and learned
Dr. Young, Fellow of Trinity College, at p. 45,
are thefe lines :

Bheirramfa agus Ailde ur

Breiteach bliadhna ri tnur Finn.
I and the noble Ailde withdraw our covenant

for a year from Finn.
Here Breith is lengthened by the poet to breiteach,
to anfwer the meafure of the verfe.

The

(g) See what has been written on thefe words by Sharp,
Catcot, Hutchinfon, &c.

LAW GLOSSARY. 2^7

±. The reafoh for withdrawing from the covenant,

cie. is given in the two preceding lines, viz. becaufe

r x they had not been invited to the feaft at Almbuin, •

& which was probably a federal feaft.

+*m

LAW TERMS..

Al. The Arabic article al was ufed by the ancient
Irifli, we find it in molt ancient mariufcripts,
as in

Ahnafan, alms, charity. • L

Ail-meadh, prayer, praife. Arab, d-bemdu, from
hemd 9 praife ; elhemdu tillah, praife to God.

Albhar, favage, from the Arab, birre, favage.

Alneogh, the elm tree. Arab, nattgh.

Alglois, mifchief. Atab. akhlak.

Alfajna, a drove, herd. Arzb. juma:

Alraon, a foreign journey. Arab, rah, rube/.

Altadbh, civilization. Arab. adeb.

Allutta, a wound. Arab, alut, taiut, lutum, &c.

Almafana, or, Almfana, alms, charity, ni gaba
Taibret almfana in abeat dich feir, a Taibret or-
Prieft fhall not take or accept of alms from
paupers. The verb is afanam % or \fanam 9 to do
good, to heal, &c. Arab. 1*^ ha/ana^ bonum
fecit (plerumque hafna effertiy) ; unde mahafan*

C^ 2 benefa&a.

228 LAW GLOSSARY

benefa&a. GoL p. 612. Hence die Almafan

of the Irifh and the ****&*• and 'ex******* of the

Greeks. Old Span. Almofna.

The modern Irifh have confounded the article

with the word, and all our Irifh Lexicons are very

defective in this particular, as well as in the prefix

M, which in many words is only the fign of a noun,

denominating the inflrument of the a&ion, as in

the Oriental languages.

Achufac, a feudal tenure. See Fine— -Arab. Ak-
iezety a fief; it implies the receiving of lands
from a chief, and might refer to copyholds or
farms ; fo that nothing conclufive to fiefs can
be drawn from this alone, fays Richardfon,
in his preface to his Arab. Did. p.. 33. — The
rife and progrefs of the feudal fyftem in Europe
is marked ; it was an exotic plant, and it has
. of confequence engaged the attention of our
ableft antiquaries. But in the eaft it is indige-
nous, univerfal, and immemorial. In India,
Ferfia, Tartary, and other eaftern countries,
the whole detail of government, from tha moft
ancient accounts down to the prefent hour, can
hardly be defined by any other defcription than
feudal. (Richardfon). In our preface to this
Volume, we have (hewn the opinion of a
learned author (D'Ancarville), that this mode
of government originated with the Southern
Scythians, and the firft inftance of it hi hiftory
was their conqueft of Afiyria. (See Pref. p. 33).

I think

XAW GLOSSARY. 12$

I think the firft i'nftance of it is under Belus or v
Nimrod, as we {hall lhew in the next chapter.
See Somaine, Saorgal, Soirceat, &c. Th6 He-
brew tfiN achaz, pofledit, obtinuit, acbuzxa &
acbuzat, poffeffio, is the root of our achufac.
The Chaidaeans, Syrians and Arabs changed
the x into d and wrote ac had. See Acaid.— —
Hence the Spanifh Axuar y a wife's portion j
dos & mundus mulieris quando hubit. Irifh
ocas.

An, Ain, the law. Arab. aien > rite, cuftom,
cannon, law. Cpptice ban, judicium. Siban,
judicari. Irifh fean-achas, a judge ©f the feu-
dal code. See Achus.

Adh, Ahud, the law. Faoi-ud, one under Cove-
nant, a feudift. Arab, ahud, a covenant.
Ohoud mot Arabe, pr6ceptes de politique. (Her-
belotj. Ahd, jusjurandum, pa&um, fcedus,
promifium, a themate abeda. (Pocock Carm.
Tbgraii).

Achd, the law. Arab, akud, a covenant-

Adal, the law. Arab, adal, juftitia.

Adailgne, a military covenant. Arab, ahud ulug^
ulug is a Tartar word adopted by the Arabs.
(Richardfon). Addala, re&um efficere. (Po-
cock Carm. Tog.)

Agh, Ach, the law. Heb. pn bokk 9 ftatutum.
Arab; . hukk, the law. Perf. yek.

Ath-cart, a renewal (of a leafe),. &c. a redoing.
See Ceart-Breith in the preceding page. Arab.

att,

23O LAW GLOSSARY.

att 9 repetition ; particula Hebr. f\ti *U res dif-
jungit, at vero prgefixum *| Vau, res iterum con-
jungit. (Halich. olam. p. 1 96)*

Acaid, an eftate, a poffeffion, fettlement, fixed
abode. Chald. *iriN acbad, poffeffion. Acbida,
haereditas. Arab. Akhad.

Acaire, Acairid, the fame. Arab. akar 9 an im-
moveable eftate in land, and houfes, &c.

Adhal, the van, a leader of the vanguard. Ppr-
tugueze adail, a guide, leader, or condu&or,
. from the Arabic delid, a guide ; it is efpecially
ufed fpeaking of thofe conducting armies.
(Vieyra). Adail, a guide, fron^ the Arab.
dalla, to fhew the way. In Africa this word is
the name of an officer who conducts the army.
(De Soufa Lex. Portug. Arab. >— Hence the
Irifli have alfo da la, a demonftration, explana-
tion ; and Dal-greine, or, the Leader of the
Sun, the name given to Fionn-mac-Cumars
ftjuidard, the Fingal of Macpherfon. Admha-
lich, a royal warrant. Arab* «x$* aid, a war-
rant ; melikj a king.

Aghreir, the law, a covenant. Arab. akrer 9 a
covenant.

Aghall, fpeech, agreement, covenant. Hence
Eo-ghalladh, the new Teftame^t or covenant.
Arab, akauil, fpeeches, words, compacts.

Ailmeadh, praifes, prayers. Arab, albamdu.

Aire, Aireac, Aiteac, noble, a chief. . Arab. arek 9
arha, . atik.

Aodhaire,

Aodkair^ a ihephefrd.. Chald.Try ;vMw» a Sock.

InlriJh <wdk hj§. ftegle.lheep. \tf*4bar ? * flock,

and fitoay ibwpv:\ J^id r 4wr^a wtetctr* a. -guard,

our word ihoBid r ^idterf^r-4w*;^J:J ... \

Ailing to iuffe».tf Vedubato.' Aiabs ;!*#£/#,' fcdu-

.'• care, 8r idoneniiitedderfe; r ^ .;:-.:•.

1

Altera, to nwfe* t&*g]Hte fuck, to&fter, to -edu-
cate. The? f*&er 4 :fajfeer not; only took care to

, b&yfe the child/ »wfecH but ^duQitsd atfoi by
; proper makers. The price nof -dducatioA is
:'. -fisfid in ;the Brdboa Laws^ac^dingi'tA -the

4> :fqi$ftCQ$ t$ be: taught,* by-tbs Aidm^uUfch or
,: ; proJfeflbr^itti^d fo* that p«irFWfei»Gha!d:. Vw

r redder*. £^oao^k : Cprm. Tog*.; 2 5*9). <jAn

t .,Adjm, th,q WH|e^f:}^ahaiuraaci , s,inftTu£lor find

r chief >cQjmpaiiiqn, . Adama, ^rchirf, The Irifh

• Aidfluaiatf* $ probably df r^je4/ r ?P?:^ ;; ** - c Wef,

AN**?-, a c«^Wp»Hd^nHj|, iiAr^. £*/*/, qui

v J5 wrk m tefa$i jbderat 11^ ,,&$ Esdlabtetr. :
A^ t -a, houfei ; Altire, ^aft,;aishtte&< /AWth,
..- jaoofes, aryillage,. Ji\doftanice i: Ayefi L .ft;village.

See Dea. ..; y • - - - ^- "

•AffiJHA* ,i.;e; Qjjigpdb, \. e. Amuin'yX^p- name of
^, ^ officer gf. ftate^ if appear.s M tp have bean a

t-MMWl ;-ititIe* and fometiraea written Earaan.
-/f! Afab. ,*w% ;c$,jnot fignifieyf^/^, cette epithete

n:dWw'fe4opne aax gouvernq^rs & aux inten^
dartts d^&pfaices fortes.? — r^Les Turc$ ifui^ro-

- * » noncent

dyi LAW GLOSSARY.

noncent emin au lieu d'amht entendent encore
. plus particulierement par ce mot, celui qui
* adminijtre les femes, iff les reixnus du Grand
Seigneur. (Herbelot)* Arnin, officier de finances
dans l'admmiffration des Aldees de PIndonftan.
(Anquetil, Legis. Orientale, p. 957). Chald*
'lOtt & flbtt Aman & Arrwwt, in arte fidus exer-
citatus, artifex, opifex, archite&us. See Alt.
The; root is ]»w aman, verax, verus, fidtft, fi-
delis ; whence in the Syriac amin, eunuchus, a
fidclitate. (ShindL) Tte moft. ftriking example
that can be given of the Hindoftans and the
ancient -inhabitants of thtfe iflands, (the Irilh
and the Erfe) having been originally one and
the fame people, and fpruhg from Armenia, as
I have proved in numberlefs inftances, or from
Iran or ancient i*erfia, according to Sir Wil-
liam Jones, ; is- in the names of titles of the
(late officers, which are the fame in the Brehon
Laws as at this day in 1 Hindoftan. Under the
monarch of Ireland, we find his Antra or Ems-
ra 9 his Bivtach, his Cearnt and his Buadbiare.
. See each article, " La nobleffe de l'lndoftan .
" formoit trois ordres : les Emirs y qui etoint
les premiers officers de Tetat, & les vicerob
des provinces, les Chant; qui occupoietxt les
premiers poftes dans les armies, & les Baba-
dours qui peuvent en quelque fa^on etre com-
pares & nos chevaliers." (Anquetil Legifl.
Orient, p. 234. See alfo Dow's Hindoftan).

Airbhe,

CC

1
1

. LAW GLOSSARY. 233

Air bhe, a ftory, a letter, a written fpeech. Arab.

herf 9 a ftory, fpeech, letter, a chara&er.
Airis, hiftory. Arab. aruz y occurrences, poetry,

profody, the argument or fenfe of a fpeech*

Hibern. aoris> poetry.
Amh, one perfon. Amhaith, a community. Heb.

Oy am> populi. Arab. amet 9 a community.

Amet afefaU all the learned. Hibern. amhait-

na-feafal.
Anart, linen. R. iilferto. Arab. anesU
Airillead, Arilcach, a law. Tartar, and Perfic,

yerligbj a royal mandate, a diploma. Bale.

jarleeua, a tribunal.
Aire, Aireac, a chief judge. Arab, arijb, prin-

ceps, pra^e&us pagi. Eek. and areek, noble.

Hara, nobiii flirpe natus. Perf. ak 7 dominus.(£)
Aighneam, to plead. See Chald. JYW hegaion,

p. 31.
Aidneadh, to plead. Arab, bada, in. clientelam

recepit : termiiiavit judicio & legis paena in ali-

quam animadvertiu
Aire-ada, a fevere punifhment infli&ed by a judge-
See Aire. Arab. bad 9 caftigatio, paena a. ju-

dice definita, pecul. fuftigatio. (A)

. Aclaidhe, foftening rigour, evading punifcment.
Arab. akl 9 paying a mulft for manfiaughter.

Ain,

(h) miK aorah en Samaritain fignifie toujours loi. (Lcttre dc
M. Bjornflahl a Fabrici, Titrcs primitifs T. 1. p. 381.

234 LAW GLOSSARY.

Ain, money. Ana, wealth, riches. Arab, ain,
money. Hindbft. htm, .hence the trifli beg-ain
or peg ain, a penny, i. e. (mail money.

Alga, Algae, Ealga, prince, - princely, noble.
Tartar and Arab. ulug. See Adailgne.

Ach,. Aice, a brother, a tribe, family. Aicne, na-
ture, rw (xh % frater nature.

Aicir, the head of a family, the root, a father.
Chald. *ip>N oka r. Arab, ykr* ftirps, radix. *

Ai, Aoi > a herd, a region, trad or country, com-
munity, inheritance of land, confederacy, com-
paft. Jt is fometimes written hy, as Hy-Ki»fel-
lagh, Hy-Failge, &c. Arab, hay, populus qui
. fedea in loco aliquo finiul fixerunt, vel fiipul in
vicinia d«gentes. Sic in lingua Hpb. n^TI haia.
Thema eft Arab, hayya. (Pocock Carm. Tograi.

P- 77>
Ali, Alach, Eile, a tribe, crew, generation ; as

Eile Q'Carrol, Eile O'Gharty, &c. Arab, ali,
offspring^ race, dynafty ; as Ali Ofman, Ali
Zefer, Ali Seljuk. Ehle, a tribe. AH, a fa-
mily.

Arc, Earc, an impoft, a tribute. Arab, eareh.
Chald. -pp arak, ta£a<vit.

.Amha; a plebeian. Arab, ammtt, amum> ami.

Ame#l, bufinefs, employment. Arab. amuL

Amar, Emir, a noble, a chief, plur. amra . Arab.
Emir, plur. amera, umera. Perf. amrugh.

Afaire, a (hoemaker. Perf. azar.

Adon,

J.AW • GLOSSARY- 335

Adon, a lord/ prince, fovereign. Ad'onlthad,
or, Adonahad, fovereignty. Ch. )yw adon,
dominus. • I think the latter part of the com-
pound refers to Ad or Ahad a covenant or com-
pad, fignifying a king or prince that has feu-
dal princes under him. See Adh.

Armenn, a chief, prince. ' Chald. flavin arimon,
dux. Pcrf. arman 9 an elder.

Aoda, Oide, Uide, a witneft, tcftimony, evidence,
a godfather. tXHf oda^ teftimony, evidence.

Aofidan, Aoftan, Aeftag,. a magus, aftrologer,
foothfayer j thefe men had great privileges as
.we (hull (hew in the proper place. Chald. tgst*
o/l, magus, aftrologus. )^3^ta0^ ojlagnin* cfo&gi.
Suidas tells us the Perfians called them or****
ojlanes i. e. magi, aftrologi.

Aifli^leine, a linen Aifli, i. e. a fhroud. And
Mahummed laid in cubiculo ayejha> fub kfto
fuo in quo mortuus eft.

Afar-laghach, to divine by herbs. Chald. ^j 1 ?-
YSn hq/lir-lakad, from hat/ir 9 herba and /akad*
fors. Verbo Hebraico "i^b lakad, fortitio ex-
plicatur in tota paritet hac hiftoria iuftitutianis*
Saulis ad regnum, cum tribus fortirentur, &
poft tribus* familia & in familia domus, Be in
donao perfona, ubique hsec fortitio per verbum
*Ob lakad, exprimitttr (Scacchus Arcan. $,S.
Myrothecium p. 833).

Arfa-

&$6 ' LAW GSOSSARY.

Arfa-laghachd, to divine by numbers. Chald. *&•?-
jTXin birza lakad. Arab. ba/ar 9 numero cotii-
prehendit.

Afan, a flioit fpear. Dfu-Tafan 9 eft rex e regibus
Homeritis, ad quern referunt fefe, ut invento-
rem 9 haftae Tazanitica :, dicitur inde Azan 9 vel
Azanitua, hafta media brevi & longa ! ! (Gjau-
harius). Vide Schultens in notis, monument,
vetuft. Arabia, p. 17.— But the word is Irilh,

. as in the following quotation from the Leabar
Breac, viz. " foidhis dino an tuafaj Jacobs Jofeph
oirninte, agas a/an in a laimh" that is, the noble
Jacob fent his fon Jofeph prepared, equipped, and
with a (hort lance in his hand. If it had been
a ftaff, the Irilh would have exprefled it by
maide 9 matte, or mathan 9 the ntDJQ triatab of the
Hebrews (/).

An-eac, the woof. Arab. hak 9 weaving.. Aktun 9
to weave. Hak kirdun, to weave.

B.

Bar, Beara, a judge. Chald. *q bar, examinavit.

1^*0 m dath~baHa> or, deta baria, leges pe-

riti, juris confulti. Dan. iii. 2. .Arab, and Perf.

behrai 9 proper for the administration of public

affairs. See Dath.

Boaire,

. (1 ) ntOD matahy fcipio quails Judae pcregrinatis, ad fuftentan-
-dum corporis dicitur de tribibus Ifraelis faepiffime— dcduci
potuit ex ramis arborum, quibas genealogist conferri folent.
Guflet.

LAW GLOSSARY. 237

Boaire, a degree of nobility. Arab, bohur, bo*
; huron, vir liber a lis.

Buadhaire, a military chieftain, a conqueror, a va-
liant foldier. See -Amain. Perf. behader.

Baofcna, law, compa&, covenant. Chald. pD9
pefak, refpondet cum Hebr. Berith. • See the
beginning of this Chapter. Chin, pefika, ftatu-
tum, paftum. Pafak 9 arbiter, judex.

Bealac, a fief, kings land. Perf. beluk, a fief.

Beolach, a foldier, military tenant. Arab. bulk 9 a
feod.

Barneas, Farneas, a magiftrate, governor. Chald.
OWQ parnas, feu pharnas, magnatum in Oriente
nomina ; re&orurri feu gubernatorum fonat.—
Syr. parties y eft paftor ; inde Parnaflus eft «? rop«*
fie montem dixerunt ubi greges fubs pafcebant.

(Buxtorf).

Beart, a covenant. See beginning of this chap-
ter.

Beart, a facrifice. Aod-beart, facrifice of the co-
venant. In the Shanfcrit birto, a facrifice.

Baile, a tribe. Arab, abala, focii, trihus.

Beis, money, tribute. Arab, baj, tribute.

Barantas, a warrant, diploma. Arab, karaton, di-
ploma regium, imprimis, quo privilegium ali-

cui conceditur \ whence we have
Barantunas, a deed of feoffment executed (£).

Braide,

(fy Brontanus do bheir duine maidhe ar duine ei^ean dho
fhein ar feadh an ftiaoghal no do fein agus do fliochd na dhiagh—
brontanus is a deed by which a rich man makes over v land ; to a
plebeian for ever, or to him and his heirs for ever.

'->>

I38 LAW GLOSSARY.

Braide, a captive. Braideach, captivity. Arab.
beradj. Perf. burdeh.

Buacall, a mean perfon, fervant boy. Arab, bak-
bily vile, mean.

Blaf , a conqueror, a warrior. Be/bar > an ancient
title among the Indian princes, equivalent to
Pddjhah, or emperor. It was born by a mo-
narch to whom the reft paid a kind of feudal
obedience ; whofe f efidence was on a moun-
tain called Belbar ; he ruled over the kingdoms
of Cafhemir, Tebet* Barantola and other
northern Indians, called by fome Turky-Hind.

Bai, Baith, a plebeian, a clown, of the lowefl
rank. Arab. beie.

Beas, a covenant, compa&. Arab, bazur.

Baili, a fteward, bailiff, &c. Arab, belu^ a ftew-
ard, or other perfon who manages the revenue.

Beul-ufda, traditional law. See Breith* Perf.
Guebres, tffla.

Bafal, judgment, opinion, counfel. Arab. bazaL

Bocan, a manfion, houfe, cottage. Arab, baki,
manfit. .

Boromh, a heavy tax. Perf* buhurum. Arab, ba-
baron, tria auri talenta.

Beacht, covenant ; hence the Latin paftum.

Bann, a law, compaft. Coptice bon\ foedus.

Bannfaor, ffee of the compaft, free by law.

Bal-faire, herald, cryer of the court. Arab, bilal,
the cryers who announced to the people when

Mahommet

LAW glossary. . £*g

Mahommet prayed ; from bela^ making mani-
feft : whence • '

Ballardah, a proclamation. Ballardhoir, a herald.
Beofcara, a divQrce. Perf. pifhikar.
Breas, Breas-lan, a prince. Ch. n2- ]^TCl braz*

Jin, duces.
Breaflann, a palace. Chald. f^fD ^arzalin, prae-

fe&i. Perf. berze, a palace.
Bafcac, bailiff, tollgatherer. Arab, bafghak, prse-

fe&us.
Bla, be it made manifeft; this word frequently
occurs at the head of paragraphs in the Irifli
Laws. Arab. bela> manifeftum fecit, ^g ptai^
dijudicare.
Baitibh, inteftate. Arab, tybb, the wilL Be tybb 9
inteftate j here the Arab, prepolition be is ufed
in the Irifli.
Bar, a gentleman,, one of the upper clafs* Arab.

beraya, nobles, the higher order of citizens.
Bas, arms. Bafbaire^ a matter of arms, a fencer,

tilter, &c. Arab, bezz, arras.
Bios, filk. Biofar, a worker in filk. Arab, bezaz,
, un ouvrier en foie. (Herb.) Chald. fl2 bu%+
byffus, feu potius pannus lineus, bombacinus,
' etiam fericus ; hence Bezezjian^ a quarter of
Conftantinople, where frfk is fold.
Bally-biotagh, lands appropriated to the mainte-
nance of the houfehold of the chief. Arab. beet>
alimentum.

Bat,

240 LAW GLOSSARY,.

Bat, Batar, wares. Arab, beiat.

Beal-taine, a military tenure of lands, a feod,
compact, covenant: the origin of this com-
pound feems to refer to Belus or Nimrod,
(who certainly firft introduced this tenure) as
the Irifh Beal-tine does to the fire of Belus, and
from whom the month of May is fo called at
this day. See Chapter VIII. See alfo Tana,
Chald. N2n tana, pa&um.

Beafchna, a fpoken dialed. Shanfcrit bhajha.

Ban, a meafure. Ban-aUamh, a cubit. Bins,
mefure de longueur, dans Tlndouftan. (Anque-
til. p. 281). Chald. ffiDN atna, cubitus.

Biotach, an officer who gathers the tribute in
kind, for the ufe of the Prince's table. Baile-
biotacb, fuch lands as are appropriated for the
menfal of the Chief. " Hindoftanice bataku
44 Fonchions du baiaki eft, produire l'abon-
" dance, prendre foin des terres, que ce foit
** H fon principal, fon unique objeft. Tout im-
** pofition, ou fruit, tout ce qu'il retire de
* f fixe des grands, qu'il ecrive." (AnquetiL

p. 260).
Bras, tilting, fingle combat. Perf. burap.
Braslongphort, an amphitheatre.
Borrochas, war cry, he&orin^. Arab, beraki, be-

raki, courage, courage, an animating jaculation

to one another in battle. (Rich).
Beim, a tribe, a flock. Arab. behm> a flock, a

troop, an army.

Bruigh,

/ /

LAW GLOSSARY. 24I

Bruigh, name of an officer of ftate who had
lands affigned him, and other privileges, to
keep open houfe and to give entertainment to
all travellers in proportion to their ranks. The
houfe of the Bruigh was called guirme, that is,
an inn. Chald. "OCTVCS burgni, hofpes recipiens
viatores, hofpitia— domus ^xtra urbem extru&a
in quibus venduntur vi&uala. X3H& garni, ca-
ravanfera a ~ffi gour, peregrinus. Thomaffin
derives the words from f!*0 birab> palatium,
and gour, peregrinus. Hence the Spanifh AU
vergue, a place of entertainment, and thence
the French Auberge. Lat. Albergium, a lodg-
ing houfe on the road. The Auberge, in Malta^
is a houfe where the knights are entertained at
the expence of the order. The houfe of the
Iriih Bruigh, was alfo named Form-teach, from
ieach 9 a houfe, zn&fonn, a journey. In Arabic
funtuk, is a caravanfera or inn (/).

R Brath,

(/) It is fpecified in the laws, that the Bruigh mall keep in
his houfe, for the amufement of men of quality, Beart-ruch,
Beart-naird, and Beart-cubhog, which are all explained by
Taibhle Fioch-thoille, which is generally tranflated Chefs.
Beart, in Iriih, is fport ; it is the Bert of the Arabs, plur. bertinet,
fports, amufements : in the Arab, rtikh is the tower, or one
of the fix colours or pieces of the game of Chefs. In Per fie
nerd is the game of Chefs, draughts, dice. Cubog or Ca-
bag is the Arab, tubch, the game of Chefs. Fioeh is the Per-
fie pi%h % Chefs ; thoille is the Arab, tuleh or tule, the Chefs
board, (i. e. fioch-thoille) ; To that Beart-ruch, Beart-naird,
and Cabagh or Cubogh are all Oriental names of the game
of Chefs, for which the ancient Iriih have been celebrated. See
Hyde. Relig. Vet. Perf. and the Effay at the end of this
volume.

24 2 LAW GLOSSARY,

Brath, privileges and rewards to conquering fol-
diers. Arab, berat, brevet^ a royal diploma,
privilege.

Breo, Breogh, a facred fire. Syriace brua, i. e.
Heliopolis. Hence the town of Brough near
Lough CChur, or the lake of the fun, near
which many altars are ftill to be feen. *nn cbur 9
the fun. Arab. khur.

Bodhe, Boghe, a poet's reward (ufually a cup of
pure gold weighing five ounces). Arab, badeh,
a cup.

Bfehon, a judge. Arab, bur hart, demonftravit,
indubitatis argumentis evicit ; barhanon, prin-
ceps, primus.

Buad-laim, a judge. Perf. bud, mobud, a judge,
a counfellor of ftate.

Buas, an arreft of judgment, or reftraint on pri-
vileged authority. Arab, tufhub-bus, from baas,
power.

Baili, a fteward, agent, colle&or of revenue.
Arab. belu. Bafcuenza bailea. Spanifh bailie,
jeuz ordinario.

Bafal, a judge, judgment. Arab. bajal 9 fenex
fuorum dominus, vir magnus & potens.

Bearcc, Beargh, a foldier, a valiant man ; the
word betokens ftrength (as it does metaphori-
cally in Hebrew) : hence barragh and borradb,
a file of foldiers, a column of fighting men.
Barradhachj valiant. Heb. 11*12 baricb, a fol-
dier, from n"0 baracby flying, fays Bates, that

is.

LAW GLOSSARY. 243

is, a foldier who fought flying, as all the
northern nations did — refugi Parthi — profugi
Scythae, — and he quotes Ifaiah xliii. 14. " I
" have brought down the Baricbim, or fighters,
" flying all of them, and the Chaldaeans." —
But as the Hebrew word fignifies a bar or fhort
beam of wood, and the Irifh bar y a dart;
quaere, if this is not the meaning of the word
as a foldier — bara 9 in Irifli, is to flee, from the
Heb. baracb, fugit, but we find rT*"D baricb,
metaph. robur fignificat, (Schindl.) — from the
verb fignifying to flee ; NTO barcba 9 in Chal-
dee, fignifies a goat, a flag, &c. quern omnes
fugiunt, whence our breac, a wolf; breac-follus,
twilight of the evening ; breac-muc, a magpie,
from its fhynefs ; braicbe, a (lag, a buffalo. I
think therefore our bearc or bearac and breach », a
foldier, is from baric h, robur ; whence the com-
mon word in Irifh bracb*dacb 9 fubftantial.

Bairighe, Bairghe, a monofy liable from the Arab.
bar, once, unity, and buja 9 a fyllable.

Breacam, to paint with various colours. Arab.

brakaL) variis coloribus pinxit — hence the Irifh

breacan 9 a plaid. See Tartan. The breacan

or Tartan was woven in many colours, after the

4nanner of the Tartars or Scythians.

C.

Cadial, a time piece, a dial. Chald. ^n chedel 9
tempus, aerum, mundus, feculum.

R a C<?,

1244 LAW GLOSSARY.

Ce, K£, a nobleman's wife, a wife in general. In

Peruvian, coya. (tri)
Ceann, a chieftain. See Keann.
Cib, Kib, or Kiv, the hand. Kibh-ke, or Coibh-

ke, dos, a marriage portion. Arab, kef, id. qd.

Heb. cp eafh 9 et Syris cafto, manus vola.

Arab. kjf % divitias, quia dives manum fuam
, erogandis pecuniis, & fumptibus faciendis ex-

pendat, ita ut vocatur liber alts eregatio, expan-

(io manus. (PocockCarm. Tograii, p. ia, 37.)
Caoin, an atonement for murder. Arab, khaon,

murder. Khoon-buha, mul& for murder.
f Caoin, a mul&. GSpkanas, mul&are.
\ Cain, Cainfhi, mulft, tax. ttfty gbanajb, mul&are.
Caomha, nobility. Arab, kiyam. Chald. NJS\p

koma, dignitatis & principatus nomen.
Ceann-felich, Keann-faBche, a governor. Keann,

head, chief. XV#1V3 Jhaltib, nuncius, legatua.
Cabhalach, tribute, rent, tax. *?3J gabal, tri-

butum.
Cbmh, Cumha, Caom, a covenant. (SeeBreith)

— hence
Coimhde, a landlord, a feudatory chief. Comann,

m fociety, living in covenant together.
Com-airp, breaking the law, or covenant. 2TN

arb 9 infidiari.
Comal, obedience, fubje&ion to the law.
Comh-dala, a flatute, law. See da la.
Comhaim, a wife, a covenanted woman.

Comradh,

(m) Robertfon's America, v. 3. p. 293.

LAW GLOSSARY. 245

Cotntadh, or Conradh, a verbal compatt.

Coda, the laws ; ad coda, ad cada 9 be it ena&ed.
Arab. kaadeh 9 and keid 9 a canon, a law, kea-
duta 9 a rule of law. Bafc. ecadoye 9 a judge.

Cail, Cul, a covenant. Cultarfanguicham, to
break the covenant. Callaidhe, a partner.
Arab. kool 9 a covenant, compact, union.

Caile, a queen. Arab. Cail, a king.

Ciofh, Keefli, money, rent, tax, tribute. Ar. keejh 9
money ; tnukes 9 tax.

Keangal, a cotapaft. Arab, ekange. Gal 9 a cir-
cular heap of ftones over which private compacts
were made before witnefles.

Canon, a law. Arab, kanun.

Cardam, to comb wool. Arab. kard 9 defluxit de
ove ; vilior teje&a fuit, & iii unum coa&a lana. k
(Gol. 1883).

Keartnfuigheachd, merchandize.

Cabagh, chefs. See Bruigh.

Coifath, judgment in law. Hindoft. kafaita.

Caidhread, traffic, commerce. Arab, khured. Ir.
fearkeard 9 a tradefman.

Coir, a law, rule. Arab, kerou.

Cortas, a debt. Arab. kerz.

Gumhal, (Cuwal), a domeflie, a bondmaid. Ar.
chawal, domeftici, feu tota ejus familia, fervi,
ancillae, aliique. (Pocock Carm. Tog. p. ,224).

Afecke feu famuli pec ; fervi, ancilte & paftores.
(Golius, p. 77 5).
Craob, Craobhaith, propinquity, affinity, confaft-

guinity,

24^ X-AW GLOSSARY.

guinity, a branch of a tree. Craobh-fg6uI,
genealogy. Chald. mp karib, or karb. Arab.
kurby kerabahy propinquus. See Afan, and
Seibt.

Caol, Caolaire, Chalaire, a tipftaff, an officer
of the law court. Arab, klaa , fatelles praetoris.
See Aire.

Creas, a fepulchre, a fhrine. Chald. mj? kros. Ar.
karazj death.

Ceal, apparel, raiment. Arab. khal).

Coifire, Coifhire, an afiembly of judges for the
decifion of caufes. (n)

Coifhir, a parifli feaft. (Lhwyd). Coifre, a jury
of twelve men to try according to Englifh law.
(O'Brien and Shawe's Did.) Arab, kurfeh.
Heb. ND3 kifa, cafa, a tribunal ; folium, thro-

^ nus, fedes, tribunal, per metonym: Regiapotef-
tas, authoritas, regnum. Chald. ^0^0 earjt.
Syr. curjia^ R ihferto. (Thomaffin). It is true,
the Brehon Law (Joes mention the trial by 1 2
msn, which appears to be very ancient. It cer-
tainly exifted with the Etrufcans. The 1 2 Lu-
comones prefided over 1 2 provinces or cantoons,
and over the whole was one Lucumo, who was
ele&ed by the princes of the 1 2 provinces ; the

r bufmefs of this Lucumo differed entirely from

that

(«) Dans chaque Parganah ou diftric\, il y a une Cacheri ou
cour dc juftice. (Anquetil, Legiflat. Orientale, p. 97). The
word cacheri is low Bengali, and means an aflembly, and par-
ticularly an afiembly of the Brahmans, at which the Raja
ufed to preiide, for the decifion of caufes* (Sir William Jones).
See Fairte and Gets,

LAW GLOSSARY. 247

that of the other 12, being captain general of
the army. The provincial Lucumo's took on
themfelves the adminiftration and diftribution
of juftice in their particular provinces, but,
on extraordinary occafions, fuch as the trial of
of property, of life or death, they were fum-
moned to meet at Voltumna, where the grand
national tribunal was held. Lucumo feems to be
derived from Lag or Lack, the law, and mo 9 a
man. The Suio-Goths called their provincial
. judges Lagman and Lagmadr* The military
Lucumo derived his title from the Hebrew on 1 ?
Lacham, pugnare.
Some fay trial by a jury of 12 men was in ufe
among the ancient Britains, and others ; that
we had it from the Greeks, the firft trial by a
jury of 12 being in Greece. (Jacob's Law Di£L)
Certain it is that no (late meetings were ever
held without entertainments, as we have (hewn
at the beginning of this chapter ; whether it
was a ratification of a compact between prince
and people, or a deliberation on any ftate bufi-
nefs, facrifices were performed and feafting went
on — hence CoiJhir y in Irifli, came to fignify a
tribunal and a feaft ; and when a prince or
judge went his circuit, it was faid he went Coi/h-
iring ; and at this day the word is in ufe, Ag-
nizing to take a circuit of feafting at the houfes
of friends and relations.

The

24$ LAW GLOSSARY.

The deliberating on bufinefs, and the holding of
councils of ftate during entertainments, (fays
the ingenious Mr. Stuart) was the practice of the
Celtic and Gothic nations ; and it is remarkable,
that the word mallum or mallus which, during
the middle ages, denoted the national affembjy,
as well as the county-court, is a derivative of
mael, which fignifies convivium. From this
union of feftivity and bufinefs, thus refulted
evils which gave occafion to regulations which
cannot be read without wonder. It was a law
of the Longobards, ut nullus ebrius fuam
caufam in Mallum poflit conquirere, nee tefti-
monium dicere ; nee Comes placitum habeat
nifi jejunus — re&um & honeftum videtur ut |u-
dices jejuni caufas audiant & difcernant (o).

Cli, Celi, a caille. Ar. killah, Cb. Nta kela,
career.

Cliun, i. e. mac tire, a wolf. Arab. khetaon 9 mctus
& terror, velut a dasmone immiffus, lupus, &
lycanthropi vel fylvatici dsemonis genus quod
ghulin, vocant. (Gol.) Hibern. gholine, diaholus.
— Sagh-cliun, a wolf dog, a famous breed of
dogs now almoft extinft. Arab, fug, a dog.
The Irifh have feveral names for a wolf, all of
which are either Arabic or Perfian, zsjlrideacb.
Ar. and Per. Jheid-man 7 abujuadeb, &c.

Ceirt-bhreith, a compaft. See Breith.

Cart,

(0) Stuart's View of Society, p. 158.

LAW GLOSSARY. 24$

Cart, Ceart, right, juft, law, equity. Ar. khei* 9

rettum. Cb. &1£Tp kartis y decretum, ftatutum ;

0*0*1? karitis. Gr. k$*fJk, judex. Ar. at-harat,

dies judicii.
Ceann-Cuirith, i. c. AireaoCuirith, the king's

minifter. Et Lot fuit Jp*>tfl?np *01tt arii krite*- x

hence the Irifh Cujreat, the knave at cards, the

king's minifter •> hence the Curetes or guards of

the kings of Pljrygia.
Geis, Keis, an aflembly. CCeis Teamhra, the

affembly of the dates at Tara. Arab; Ke/s, an

aflembly. See Coifire.
Culaidh, Culaidhin, apparel, armour. Gh. f»Y^3

calidin, genua veftimentorum, vet armorum

fplendidorum. Ar. hideut r a garment.
Ceile, Keile, a wife. Ch. ^3 eala* Maflfe-

cheth callahy de fpona. De maritr* in uxorem

officiis prsecipit ; the name of the 4th book of

the Ta-lmud.
Ceile, a fervant. Ar. khal, fervants, donxeftics.
Gulbas, abier. Ch* PDVO culbah, capfa mortuarum-
Cobhach, a tribute, wealth. Ar. kvf.
Keifli, Kifc, a meafure, as a kifli of turf, &e.

Arab, kees, menfuravit. Ch. MJTDp ki/ta 9 men-

fura, ki/i^ fextarius.
Clia, a. meafure (not fpecified), probably about a

market cleeve. Ch. vh^2 kila 9 menfa aridorum,

i& cabas feu fata tria. (Plantavita).
Cios, Cus, a tax or tribute ; cios cam> a poll tax.

P. kuzity a poll tax ; ku7xid> a tribute impofed

by conquerors.

Chalad.,

i

«5<=> LAW GLOSSARY.

Chalad, the eldeft fon, from coil, old, and laid,

brought forth* rf?!D calah, fene&us (Job xxx

and Job v). Ar. wulad, a fon ; awul, elder.

Ch. *jVl uled, filius.
Conn, a fervant. Ar. Keen.
Caimfe, linen of all kinds ; cat mis, a fliift or (hirt.

Ar. kumeesj a fhirt j kerns 9 indutum ex goffypio

non ex lana, (Gol.) indutum omne interius.
Caireadh, Caidhreadh, commerce, merchandize.

Ar. kar, khureed.
Ceid, Ceidlios, a market, a fair. Ceidtlas, a fair

for cattle. Tlas-achd, the fame. Ch. ffxjp

katlisy forum. Ar. abd 9 a market, from our

Caid or Keid is derived the name of the port

and town of Cadiz, in Spain.
Kear, Kearn, vi&ory. Cearn ttuais, the reward

of viftory, athletic laurel. (Shawe). Ar. kuhr,

viftory ; tauiz, a reward.
Keap, Ceap, family, (lock, kindred. Ar. khab>

affinity, kindred.
Caraman, a model. Caraman 'naoi, the model of

a fhip. Arab, karnameb, a model.
Carra, Carracan, a model, copy. Ar. kar nameh.
Cear, Kar, offspring. Ar. kara, peperit.
Cios, Keefli, money. Ar. keefeh.
Cim, money, value. Ar. kimat. Heb. dp iom 9

pretium rei. Ir. coimead, quantum.
Keid, war. Keitearnach, a warrior. Ar. keid, war.
Cuileacam, Ceilcealam, to betroth. Ch. pbn chelak,

divifit in partes haereditatem.
Cora, fifli ; corra, a fifhdam ; cars, fifh ; carmoil^

abundance

LAW GLOSSARY. 25 1

abundance of fifh ; the name of part of the bay
of Carrickfergus, on account of the quantity of
fifh there. Phoen. vyo cauri, fifhy, nS«q mala y
omnem abundantiam fignificat. Ar. malt : hence
the Irifh cari-carban^ the fail fifh- See Cairb.

Cairgh»aos, fifh feafon, lent^ &c. Phoen. *i*p cauri,
fifh.

Cuirailte, a meeting of the ftatea. Arab, kuriltai,
kariltaiy kuriltan. The Irifh word is compofed
of cuire, a flock, herd, throng, meeting of mul-
titudes, and alt, a noble. Cuire-alMana, would
fignify a meeting of the nobles of the region or
diftri&, or of the fcederal nobles* See Tana.

Comal, the performance of an office. Ar. kamala>
perfe&um effecit, the execution of any thing.

Cumhal or Cuval, bail, fecurity ; tocamhal deanadh^
to become fecurity. Ar. kuftl, bail; tukufful
kirdun, to become fecurity.

Cumal, retribution. Chald. Nfrjzfti gumila. Arab.
khulf.

Cumal, a fine paid in cattle. The Cumal, in fome
paffages of the laws, is valued at 3 cows, in
others at 5, and in fome places at 7 cows.
Heb. *yiJDJ gemoul, retributio.— Homicide is
valued at feven Cumal ; in Arabia it is valued
at fo many camels. The Hebrew word fignifies
to yield fruit \ to make a return or retaliate is
rather the confequence than the fenfe of the
word. (Bates).

Cath, war. Ch. tOtOp katit, pugnare j b\Op katal*

incidit ;

252 LAW GLOSSARY.

incidit ; katoJa, horaicidium. Ar. katttlj atapu-
tavit, fuccidit— hence the Iriflb name Gatbal> the
warrior, which we tranflatc Charles.

Keaba, Ceapa, Kab, a fignal m battle to raft on
the enemy, from the Arab. **£si k*ba> concidit
pronus, colleftus in cumulum, impetus unus in
curfu, pugna ; ja&us qui in altum fit $ y;*=H
kubab, agmen, turba, caterva : hence the Irifh
coblacb, a fleet of (hips, i. e. a collefted body
on the water.

Croaidhe, heirs. Ar. meeras kbore.

Cain, a fine, a mul&; canach % the fame* Gail*
cine, a fine for man-flaughter. Ch. Cbp> kanas,
mulftare.

Cerata, Gratar, nobility. Arab, khdtr^ nobility,
dignity, being in favour at court.

Ceatharnach, an officer, a fatellite, from the pre-
ceding.

Carbh, a fmail ftiip, a long boat. Ar. karib. Ch.
Nn'ny ghariba.

Carradh, a ftone monument, a pillar.

Carrthadin, a holy ftone, a monument.

Ar. kbareb, a ftone ; kure, a monument, a tomb.
tedbin, anointing.
teduiny infcribing names in public records.

Ceannaighim, or Keannaighim, to buy, to pur-
chafe. Keahnaicbe y a merchant. )j£D Kenaan,
nomen prop, viri & terrse. Mercatura nobrlis,
inde Kenahani negotiator, mercator. Kineba,
4nerx. p3p Kank> emere. Kone, emptor.

Comhafta,

LAW GLOSSARY, £53

Comhafta, a pedlar, a factor. Ar. gomajhtah.

Carmol, purple, a carbuncle. *?ffl*|3 Carmol, Tyrian
purple.

Kears, affimlt and battery, Ar. kbpree/h.

Keird, a mechanic. Kearraidh, matter of his pro-
feflion. Ar. kerari, any tradefman; kar, an
artificer ; kertar, lingua Indica eft fa&or. ( Hyde,
Millius, &o).

Cairche, mufic, a merry making. P. caroz, hence
chorus, caroufe, &c.

Kead, Keadach, cloth. Ar. khuzz.

eaom, a nobleman, governor, proteftor. Heb.
D^p kirn. Chinefe dam, dux fummus, guber-
nator ; cum, dominus. (Bayer. Lex. Sin.)
NElp koma, dignitatis & principatus nomeft,
comes.

Coittar, a cottager, one who holds a fmall form.
Ar. kata, fecuit, truncavit, affignavit in feudum,
. princeps, de fuis opibus quad refe&um, terra
fundum.

Coda, the law ; ad coda, decreed by law. Arab.
kaadeh, keid, a law ; keaduta, a rule, of law.
Bafc. ecadoya, a judge.

Cul, compaft ; cultarrungucham, to break a cove-
nant. Ar. kool, a covenant.

CibcA or Coibce, a marriage portion, i. e. the
riches of a ce or wife. The word is derived
from cib, the hand, like the Arab. ka/ 9 divitiae
a kaf manus expanfio. See Pocock. Carm.
Togr. p. 37 .

Ceadduine

254 LAW GLOSSARY.

Ceadduine or Cead-dine, the neareft of kin. Arab.
daniy y propinquus. From the fame root the
learned Pocock, in his notes to the Carmen
Tograi, brings the Arabic dune a, the world,
(in Irifh douan) inftrufted by the learned gram-
marian Shirazius— quod a nobis propius abfit
quam feculum futurum, a dana quod propd effe
fignificat nifi forfan a vilitate potius ejus ori-
ginem peti malimus ; fignificat alias daniyon vel
daniy, vilem, abje&um, nullius pretii. Irifh
douoin, bad, vile. There cannot be a ftronger
inflance of the affinity of any two languages (/>).

Creun, the body. Arab. Kerin.

Criofan, a prieft (of the fun), from Criofan or
Crijhariy a poetical name of the fun, from crifh
or crhjh 9 light, fire, fplendour ; whence criqfacb^
hot embers, &c. Ch. unD- Heb. Din Sol.
Syr. D*Hp Kris 9 ardens. Sanfcrit Crijhna, the
Sun.

Crefean, Grefean, Grafan, Grafare, arable ground.
Ch. j^anS Crifinin, glebae. Ar. Karzan, fale-
brofa terra.

D.

Dabam, to paint. Ar. debj 9 painting with figures ;

dibbaj, veftis ferica imprimis pifta.
Dath, the law. Ch. JTf datb, lex, edi&um, jus ;

&H2 m Deta baria, leges periti. See Bar.

Hence

(p) The Irifti words arc written by the moderns domhain,
domhan, domhoin, dohnkoin, but pronounced douin.

(

JLAW GLOSSARY. 2$$

Hence the Perfian names Mithradates, Madates,
Pharadates, &c.

Deacar, an hiftorian. Ch. 151 dacar, recordari.

Dabhach, a farm that can fupport 60 cows and
upwards. Ar. malu ked deba, much cattle.

Deac, the law. Dea&a, an editt. The commeit-
tators bring the firft from ttaic or taic, fignifying
a dependance or confiding in ; therefore I think
deac here fignifies covenant, the fame as breitb.
Arab, tbekat, confidere; mithak, foedus, pac-
tum — deada, an edift is evidently the Chaldasan
tOJH digat, edi&um. Arab, dihkan, lex.

Damh, law, compaft ; damhriogha^ a prince.
Arab. diam> law, agreement, compaft — a pillar,
column, prop, the prime minifter of a nation,
the fupport or chief of a family.

Daimh, a family, a houfe, friend, connexion,
qonfanguinity. Arab. damet, blood. Perf. dem*
breath, fociety (as breathing together) ; dama y
a near ally, affinity.

Dual, a law, a duty, Arab, adil, juft, juftice.

Dual, hereditary wealth. Hindoftanice dualath,
wealth.

Duine, a plebeian. Arab. deni. See Ceaduine.

Duan, a tax ; marcach duaine, a taxgatherer, i. e.
fear gabbais duan. Chald. ~pffo marik y a tax-
gather. Arab, devane, taxes.

Deachadh, or tteachadh, to tax, to fine or mul&.
Chald. in taky mul&are.

Dearganta, a plea. Arab, deration, loquutus fuit ;

medarabon 9 qui pro aliis verba facit.

Dior,

2 $6 LAW GLOSSARY.

Dior, few. ChaM. "fft dor, ordinare, dirigire.

Perf. daweri, fovereignty, adminiftration of juf-

tice, fentence of a judge.
Dior, a tribute, Arab. darr.
Dail, an ordinance, a decree, an affembly of the

ftates ; mordaii, the great convention ; ridail,

a parliament. Arab, daati, confiiium cepit,

convenit.
Dian, retribution. Arab. detn.
Duanneartach; a fenator, a judge. Arab, divan,

a fenate.
Duangaois, policy, art of government. Arab.

doun, political ; ahwala duned, politics.
Doile, a fervant. Arab, dowlut-jui. h\uu.
Dian ceacht, phyficians. Arab, din, natura ; ha-

kirn, wife. See Teibi.
Dian acchaodhli, moral philofophers.
Din or Duin flieanacas, a record of antiquity.
Duin comhla, a mufter maftef ; an aid de camp,

who commits the orders of his commander in

writing.
Dun foiMighdhe, a manifefto. Arab, dun, divan,

fcripfit in tabulis publicis; dana, collegit in

unum librum, fcripfit in albo nomina milites,

vei in publicas tabulas retulit ; kamala, perfecit

confummavit (y).

Dreachd,

(q) Divan, proprie rathnarium judicis aut praefefri & dan pi
cujus 2 conj. exponitur in tabulas publicas retulit, fcripfit in albo.
Hinc accrevit figniiicatio multiplex, ut fyntagmatis carminum 9
tra&umque ; item loci ubi confeffus habetur judiciaiis— hinc
tranflatio fa&a ad Conceffum eruditorum. (Schultens Notis
Hariri Conf. fixtus p. 177) — hence the Irim duan, a poem,
and Perf. duwan*

law oioWAtt; 1*57

Dr&chd, & flattatioh ; Dreachdaife, anhlftorian,
; ab etegdrtt Writer ; Ea^hdaireachd, hiftofy, chf o-
iiide. Chald. ttStfTt dfr*coi 9 eftriarrator, ex-
pticator, hiftoria raerfionae. iTCTTN adacara,
memoriale. An iatetk, hHtory, chronicle ;
akqfisj hiftories ; akh-bar^ amials, traditions,
news. Our Dreacdaire ofr Eacdairgacdoir, or
hiftotian, had great privileges, as will be feen
in the Brchon Laws. Sefe Eacdaireach.

Drea&am, to certify, to give notice in #ritlng.
Dreacath and Dreag&th, an advertisement, an
outlaw, a prescribed perfon. Cft* NrtTHtf
adaracata, literse profecutionales judicis*

Dreachd and Dreacht, a poem, rhyme. An ddrak
pervenit ad maturitatem fru&us, inde metadarak,
rhyttanw. (Obi.)

Damha, a procefs at law. An dawa.

Duaridh, Duari, a dowry. Syriace dwtaa taunus
quod fponfus fponfse dat. * «

Doig, a diploma* at teftinaony. Ar. tookia.

Dealach, a divorced ot repudiated woman. An
talik.

Dabhfeis, a cuftotnary tribute. Ar. adub> cuftdm,
law, rule.

Daileamh, a king's purveyor.

Deorata, an alien, a foreigner. Ar. Zearufj*.

Deoraidh, a furety that withdraws himfelf. P.
durat, an hypocrite, a deceitful tmxi.

Duaire-dan, Danduaire, i. e. Duaire fine, the
learned tribe,- poets, hiftorians, judges, lawyert,
fvQtctduair^ fenfe, reafon, judgment. Ar. dirayet,

S knowledge,

^58 LAW GLOSSARY*

knowledge, fcience, (hence the Irifli draoitb,

wife men, druids). Perf. nadireb dan, learned

men, from nadir, fingular, uncommon, whence

nadir e, rara avis, the phoenix of his age.
. P. nadireb dan, intelligent, learned, knowing

myfterious things \ hence the Irifh deirideacb,

myfterious, and direadh, a panegyric.
Don, a nobleman. Ar. dun, noble, excellent,

deun, vox eft, qua apud Indos jam inde ab

antiquis temporibus fignificatur dominus, rex.

(Schmidt, de Egypt. Colon, in Indias.)
Dioid, a little farm, a few acres. Ar. dih, a farm %

dad, opulentia carens.
Diol-lamanach, a hired foldier. on 1 ? lachem, a

warrior.
Diolamhan, the fame. Arab, lawund, a hired

foldier ; dilare, foldierlike ; ateel, a hireling ;

ateellmvan, a hired foldier.
Druth, inceft. JTfHy Grhttb.
Dar-riogha, a praefeft, a loyal Dan Ar. dor at 9

oppidi prsefe&us, from dar yt habitation
Dae, a houfe, a village ; bally dea, a town. Ar.

dea, pagus, villa. Heb. JTH dib 9 caftellus.

Span, and Portug. aldea, pagus, oppidum, vicus.

Hindoflanice aldee, pagus. See Alt and Iofda.
Dioghlan, illegitimate. Ar. dughooL
Dor, Dora, a right line, a plumb-rule, perpen- _

dicular. Ch. N*n dara 9 linea re&a, feries

rerum quarumcumque.
Daim, a church. Hindoft. dzam, ecclefia.

E. Eac-rais,

LAW GLOSSARY. 259

E,

Eac-rais, a horfe courfe, a horfe fair. Ch. ND^I
rifa ftadium curriculum, locus in quo equi regii
curfu exercebantur.

Earba, an employment, office. Eilearba, officers
of the law courts. Ar. ehl arf 9 officers of
juftice, attendants upon a judge or tribunal.

Eile, fervants, domeftics, tribes, claims, as Eile
O'Carrol, Eile O'Guaire, &c. &c. Arab, ehle,
a tribe ; al, alt, offspring, race, dynafty, as
all Ofman, alt Seljuk, &c. Ehl populus vel
potius domeftici, familia, ab *?nN &bal tentorium
(Schult. Hariri Conf. 4to.) ; aoul, portion d'une
horde, qui comprend les vaflaux relevant s du
meme noble. (Herbelot).

Eile, a prayer, a ftated day of prayer., bbf] lau-
davit deum, Ar. haly, jubilum*

Eallabhair, a vaft number, multitude. Ar. alab 9
turba, congregavit. See Allabhar.

Ead-doirfighim, to naturalize, to admit to cove-
nant. Ar. a hud y a covenant,

Earchaine, aftronomers, from earc, heaven, the
moon. Ch. •OTT'Y 1 iaracbini, aftronomus, peri-
tus motus lunae.

Eafgaidh, an ambafTador. Ch. TJftf efgad, legatus,
nuncius.

Eafgath, an editt, a proclamation, pty azak^ cir-
cummunivit, circumfepfit, quod eo afta omnia
& edifta muniantur. Inde Ch. NJIpty hi/keta f
annulus fignatorum.

S 2 Earras,

26o LAW GLOSSARY,

Earras, Earradhas, wares, commodities, mer-
chandize. An arez.

Earrufaid, a loofe wrapper of cloth wort, by the
women. Ar. arezy y a kind of cloth.

Err, noble. Ar. bara 9 nobili ftirpe natus fait.

tare, a tax, tribute, fine ; eiric, fine, or, restitu-
tion for blood. Ch. -py harak, tax, fine, mul&,
it mud alfo fignify redemption, for the 8 1 ft book
of the Mijhnar is entitled psry Erikin, prsecepit
de redemptione. (Wachner). Arab, eareb, a fine,
a tax. Perf nerkb, a tax, a tariff, &c. See
Marcac. Arab. ari/b 9 reftitution. (f)

Enec, Eneclann, prote&ion, protection of the
clan. P. inak 9 fafe, fecure, protection. It is a
Tartar word. See the following :

Eid, Ed, prote&ion. Ar. ed, a tax paid for pro-
tection in lieu of military fervice.

Eidna clann, the fame as Eneclann.

Eaman, i. e. Feimin, a plain, a meadow. Ar.
hemirtj ameneh.

Eallamh, creatures, cattle. Ar. alum.

Eafc, a milch cow. Ar. ba/hei, laftis plenum fuit
uber.

Eandst* frivolous. Eandmaca, Deanmaca, toys,
trifles — hence Deanmachoir and Eandmachoir,
toyman, a pedlar. Ar. aendeb, frivolous.

Earal, Aral, an altar ; erl, holy ; erlat, devotion ;

erUam^ arl-am 9 a holy perfon. Arab, arlat,

ftudium divini cultus, devotio. (Gol. 8).

Eallaith,

(p) So the Arabs write Arfhimedes for Archimedes.

\ r

LAW GLOSSARY. l6l

Ealhith and inealjaith, tools, inftruments, harnefs,

Ar. alet.
Ealba, 3 hgnj. Ar. <*/£.
EwxwhU. *& $poch. iEra, period. Ar. erkhet.
Eiflr^acJh, coats of mail, armour. Ar. a</n?.
pinfhir, Aipfhir, foldiers, heroes. Af. enfar.—

Tfoe If iih i§ a cpnjpound, as in aingliu, keanngliu,

a h^ro, champion. Ar. kunghaL
Eapg, 3 ypar ; a fUtfd period. Hindu, hangaqi.
EJd> tax, tribute. Ar. #fo 4</jr, extorfit pecuniam.

Cppt. ^, qenfus, iributum, ve&igal. (Woide).
Ealg, EaJgay noble. Ar. ulyg, a prince ; qlgb,

iflagnu? j olug-keig* magnus dominus. .

£imaro ? id. <j. )Eigeas ? a learned man. I^iiidiift.

imqm* focerdos.
Eirijrf, a furpmary abridgment of the law. Ar.

jarapi, dee^rpit, cojle&io. Bafq, ereman 7 to

^bridge.

Esirrun, a portion, a tythe. Ch. $OWN 4rhmna 9
decimatio, r.c4itu$ anni, tributum frumepjtorum
& agrorum, vectigat tranfeuntium.

Eac^aireach, tynites calami* an orator, poet, hiflo-
rian. Th.e \vord is compounded q( eac, a horfe,
and dqireacb or dvacbach^ narrator. SeeDreacfrd.
This compound is one proof of the harmony
between the old Irifli and the Arabic. — Equites
calami) venufta figura, pro iis qui fcribendi fa*
cultftte $r#pollent ; oratores, poetae, &c. (cf) The

. general IrHh name of an hiftorian is Jlair-oir>
fjrpm Jlmr, hiftory, and o/r, the agent ; but it

* » ■

literally fignifies only the fcribe. $tair is de-
rived

(q) Schultens, in Hariri Cone. 4.

262 LAW GLOSSARY. "

rived from the Heb.Jter, and the Arabic fatyr,
a fcribe, whence mufatyr, writings.—-* 4 Hiftoria,
" en Gr. 'istoria, .tout le monde a cru que ce
*' mot ctoit Grec. ; ceux m&me qui font venir
" le Grec de l'Hebreu. lis ne favoient pas
u qu'en Hebreu, en Arabe, &c. le mot ster
" Heb. "TJflu;, Arabe ^^ 9 fignifie 1. /tribe*
" & re ffi er y & c - en Chald. contrat, teftament.'*
(Gebelin. Did. Etymol. p. 569).— Certe -jBUJ
Jier Chaldaice fignificat liter as ; et hinc, qui
mandata Judicis fcripta ad fubditos defert, et
obfequi imperat. (Gufletius). It is remarkable
that where \htjierim are mentioned in 1 Chron.
Xxiii. v. 4. the Septuagint have ypitpaTumytry'H,
a certain proof that they were fcribes or re-
corders ; hence they are always joined in the
fcriptures with the judges. Vide Gufletius Com-
mentarii L. Ebraicse, p. 852. In the Egyptian
languages, /doria fignifies hiftory, news, a tale,
and hence the Iriih/dair ixi&Jlair : the Egyptian
is certainly borrowed from the Chaldaean.
Eidir-ccleo, Eidirgleodh, an honourable and de-
finitive fentence of the court. Ch. "Hn hador*
honoratus ; n*?D ila 9 kela y caqfa finalis.

F.

Fagh, power. Fiugh, Fiughidh, a chief, prince,

hero. Ar. of ok, valde praeftans, liberalis vir.

Ch. p*»N2 phaiky opibus vel dignitate eminens ;

nnD phica, dux, princeps. Ar. foivk, altitudo,

excellens.

Fualac^

I

LA^ GLOSSARY. 263

Fualac, a tribe and its ftbck. Pix.fafuk; omnes
creature, hominefve. t4

Fearg-faoir, a king, a chief. Ar. fergb, capacity.
Saur, a prince.

Fath, the right between man and man;

Fatuai, the law ; fatuaghim, laws. Ar. futahet,
judicature. Hindoft. cafaita, judicium. Ar.
futawet, the dignity of a Mufty or judge—hence
the title of Mufty ; DJna pbitagbim, feiitence,
decree. Efth. i. v. 20.— hence the Arab. Fettan,
the name of an angel fuppofed by them to judge
and try men in their fepulchres ; the fame as the
Afuman of the Perfians and the Saman of the
ancient Irifli.. (r)

Fitir, a judge, from the preceding,

Fathach, an explanatory treatife of the Jaws, a
comment. Ar. vatbaik, the title of a book
which treats of contracts, purchafes, fales, &c.
fatahy explicari voluirdifficilia Corarii lock —
hence the Irifli fath-oide, a teacher ; fathfgrio-
bhadh, a poftfcript, a comment, an explanatory
note.

Fal, a tribute. Kx.faiaj^ impofuit populo trifeutum.

Fal, a prince, a judge. An faal 9 nobility.

Feid, few, covenant.

Feidhal, Fidal, Fithal, a judge ; Feiddligheach,
law, covenant. Arab. jtdak y jidalik>fudUk 9 law,
covenant.

Foras, a law. Ar. fuhris, a law, a- canon yfurz,
quod impofitum & imp era turn eft a Deo ;

(r) See Colledanea, No. XII. p. 443.

3^4 *-AW OJ-0$SA*Y.

/<rsys skilled in the law* Ch. 013 fbarjs,

edi&um. Arzb. ferayiz, ijtatutes, laws, divine

precepts,
Forafna, an illuftration of the law, a preface to a

book. Qi. p^p pfyaras, explicare.
Feargafrhn*, Forghn*, Forughna, an apparitor,

Ch. i03)ing phwaghfibbna, apparitor, li&or.
Fafech, w Ppen Jpacp, an uninclofed deferl. Ar.

■. fa/aba*

Fmonadach, * fwordfman, an officer pf the army.

At. jir end j, a (word.
Fa#, decent, inclination ; fan~griain 9 the fctting

fun. . Ch, w^jj /#«<*> vefper. Syr. pbinm % in-

clinatio diei, vefpera. iEthiop.y*wft yefp^rtino

tempore.

Feme, .'pkfcs. Ax. few.

Finne, Fein*, generajs, princes. Ch. N'fOg

phinabia, pridcipee, primores, capita pQpuli, fie

Helvetiorum duces Centoni dicuntur, k M.

Tartariae Imperajor. (Caftellus),
Fairke, f* divj/ioa, diftri#, province, bifhop'g fee,

&c. Arab. furk 9 a divifion. Sanfcrit pargynubj

a diftriflt.
Faoich-arjibam, to lay out money at intereft.
Faoich-arbaire, an ufurer. Ar. rub*, intereft of

money ; rabyb, an ijfijrer.
Fafgh, a conftraint, prphibition, a prifon. Arab.

vazah, praetor, quafi coercens ab ijlititis, hinc

& princeps.
Fal, a prince, a judge. Arab, faal, nobi&as.

Oiald.Vjg />&/<*/, dijudicare. Uphill, judex.

Flaith,

JLAW GLOSSARY* 7,6$

Flakh, a prince, governor. Arab* wHat r a ju*
riCdidionj wulat r governors, judges, lords;
wilayet, government. Arab. fail % governing ;
fplabi fuperiorky, Chald, V^philaU dominus.
.(IX De PomU).

Flaitheas, dominion. Hindu vlpfet,

Fen, a wheel, a wheel-carriagf ,' See Phpnn:

Fine, Fione, a tribe, 4 cjivifion of the people.

. Arab* fam 9 in varia genera divifit poptilupi ;

. yjro, plebs 1 fen % viri varii generic* ramus, fpe-
. cjes, Perf. find, ramus, populiip congregatus.

, Mon$ magics. . (Jn^kjliabfion).

Fine achyfac, a tribe under feudal tenement. Arab.
akhazut, afeod. SeeAchufac.'

Fineacas, a code. Chald 0?>D phinacas. See
Seairaacafi. •

Fang, an Iti&x coin, of what weight does not ap-
pear. Chinefe feng and fuen % :a coin the. tefeth

; of an ounce. '

Focrac, manumiffion, a reward. Arab, fekb,
v£d.fakat 9 msnutniffio $ rqc y %vitus, manci-
' pima ftatus, • *

Fi^athgair, a coat of .mail. Arab, buktnr,

Faoladh, learned, a fcribe. Arab, faluj.

Fann, a congregation, temple, church. Arab.
fan, caetus, convent us.

Fei5, a convention of the ftates. Feis Tarah, the
fynod of Tarah wherein the provincial laws
wer 1 confirmed. Arab, feiz, numerous, pubr
lifting ; felfel, a definitive fentence from which
there is no appeal.

Forach,

H

266 LAW GLOSSARY.

Forach, Foraght, Forthgo, valuables, precious
commodities, merchandize, wages. Arab, fu-
rukbt y furuktuge, merchandize.

Figh, a judge. Arab. fek y ftudy and fcience of
the law ; fakib, a do&or of laws. Spanifli al-
faqui* Chald. 7\p$phika 9 jurisprudential

Figheall, judgment.

Feige, Fiach, Feigbear, Foghar, a warrior, a com-
mander, a viceroy. Chald. ng pbecb, a gover-
nor, a viceroy. Arab, afak, vllde praeftans.
Fegbfor, the general names of the kings of
China ; nn9 pbeche, a foreign word, fays
Parkhurft, common to the Chaldaeans, Aflyrians,
Syrians and Arabians.

Feorna, chefs-men. See Pheorna.

Faomam, to confent mutually, to enter into cove-
nant ; faoman, a con trad. Perf. feiman, foedus,
facrum padum.

Faomh-athair, a predeceflbr, i. e. a father who held ,
lands by covenant.

Fonnteach, an inn, literally 'a journey houfe, or
houfe of a Bruigh. See Bruigh. Arab, fun-
tuk 9 an inn, caravanfera; fundunk> ah inn, a
houfe for market people.

Fodail, q. s. fod-diol, a ranfom, price paid by a
captive for liberty. Arab. fuda.

Fleafglamha, a farm in common. Arab, falab,
agricola ;. lafak> conjundus.

Fal, a land boundary, a hedge. Arab. Felij.

Fal, a ruler, governor ; falla and falamnas, a

kingdom

LAW GLOSSARY. %S*J

kingdom — hence failm or failim, a tiller or

rudder of a (hip, q. s. the goyernor of the

waters. Arab, fail, governing ; felah, fupe-

riority ; yamm, the fea ; felab, a feaman, rather

a pilot.
Forth-ceadoir, Fortheacdair, a fqtiire, gentleman

uftier. Arzb.fart, qui prccedit, ita dux avium

Katarum.
F*achd, troops, forces. Arab. fouj.
Faodhcharbaire, ufurers. Arab.faedeb, ruba, inte-i

reft of money ; rabug, an ufurer.
Fithghthe and Fithge, fine linen woven. Chald.

ttiJTQpbitga, Sindon, fine linen: non fie in Ty-

ria findone tutus oris. (Mart.)
Fithighdoir, a weaver, from the preceding. .
Fioca, the weather or wipdward fide of a fhip, &c.

Arab. afak.
Fafga, the lee or fheltered fide. Arzb.be/ogi.
Fil, file, an elephant. Tahfile, a chefs-board.

Arab, feel, the elephant at this game. - See

Pheorna. .
Forugaire, a praefeft, a commander. Syr.. NJnB

fharga. See Aire.
Forgabreath, the pure and upright praefeft— hence

the Vergobretus of the Gauls. :
Freafc, an entertainment. Syr. pbrafa, efca,ci-

bus — hence the hiShpraifeacb, a manger, broth,
pottage.

G. Gaid,

268 LAW GLOSSARY.

G.

Quid, a father, head of a family- Aidb. gbud y or
jud 9 a father, from jurfa, beneficial to all j ,/#£&,
bonus — hence the Perf. khtdt* bomjs, deus.

Geall, a pledge, fecurity, redemption ; ge*llam y
to forfeit, to* redeem.

Gaol, relations, kindred. Thefe two words are
of the fame origin, though different in ortho-
graphy ; the root is im g*l 9 redetait* yindfea-
▼it. . nV»} ^BQfipbir g<tla 9 the book of redemp-
tion (Exodus), in qup defcribitpr redemptiQ Ifra-
elitorum ab Egypfiis (Caftellus). b&ti g<al 9 re-
demptor, vindex, cognates y qui^ ex lege, vin-
diciarum jus habebant proximi, cpgnati, pro-
pinqui. Syr. ty) gal 9 deppnere i& ftdem aUcu-
jus. Arab, gbelik, the forfeiture of % payra or
pledge.

Galfine, a tribe under federal tenure. See Fine.
Arab, keel, foedus — hence I think the Irjfli giqila 9
a foldier's boy, a foederal fervant.

Gearras, Gearradh, tax, tribute. 7WT\Xg^q/h^

Greit, a chieftain. Arab, gburret.

Garait, a holy man, a faint. Egypt, garafia,

. gratia.

Gabhal kine (Cine), the law of Gavel kind, by
which the lands .of the chief of a family were
divided and fubdivided among its branches.
Chald. *?5) gabal, divifit, mifcuit, coj»mifcuit ;
^p Cain 9 the name of the firft born man, i. e.
the inheritor, his mother explains it as being
born of God, the heir of the promifes; fo

Abraham

LAW GLOSSARY. 26$

Abraham is called the heir of the world, with

refpe£k to the promifed bleffing— fceiice kin> who

are tiext heirs. (Bates).
Giufte, athletic fports. Peril gtifhti, athletic;

gujbte kab 9 gymnafiuri.
Giuftal, the fame. Hindu ghojjaal, fporti, paf-

times. Qu. if from Arab. ghuazti y a ydtith.
Gas, a military fervant. Phaenice OM galas.

Syr. gaifa. Arab. #&<#/, jejh 9 an army. PterC

gbauze, a foldier.
Gafrai, domeftic troops, to gazar, feedus irifit ;

gazira, pa£tum. ;

Gais, a dart, a fpear j £*j#fi?, armed. Ch&ld. n&v|

£j/2r, a fpear. Arab. gbazi 9 a conquferar ; ghazi

al deen, the champion of faith, a proper dame

— hence the Gefata of the ancient Gauls.
Gail, a dart ; gaillian, an arrow. Chald. ^ £0/,

tela.
Gaice, a gawky, a fool. Arab, gbabak, infania.
Gaife, chivalry.. Hind, ghttflfc, a horfe. Arab.

ghazi, a gallant foldier.
Gudaire, Grudaire, a diftillef , a brtwer. Arab.

kutir y diftillation.
Gaifera, plebs, commfthaky is of a different ori-
gin. ATab. kbajhir, plebs. Moft Irifh Writers

confound this word with Gafrai.
Geili, Geilis, traffic ; giilmor, a capital merchant.

Arab, gbafy, negotium.

Geillios, comtnonalty. Arab, jahil khulk.

Gall, a foreigner, a migrator. ff?3 gala, inigra-

vit, populi tranflatio.

Ctarmac,

VJO LAW GLOSSARY*

Gormac, prote&ion to mac kindred. Arab, ek*

boor, prote&ion.
Gait, Gaitin, Keaitin, a brief, a writing. Chald.

63i git* Arab, kbutt.
Gurrav, tanning, -drab, garf, garfin y a fpeeiea

of tree ufed in tanning.
Grais, commonalty* mob, vile men. Arab, gu*

rez.
Grafare, arable ground, rede Crafare, whence

the Machares in Kerry remarkable for agricul-
ture, unn char at > aravitj tlTOO macbaras,

agricultura.
Greis, needle work ; Greafai, a fhoemaker. Arab.

kbaraz 9 confuit, futor } P. khurzet, fewing a

flioe.
Greus, embroidery of various colours. Ar. ni+

garijh.
Gais-nim, Cais-nim, to paint, facere Cats. Arab.,

nakajhy to paint.
Guragan, Garagan, Gragan, a manor, village, &c.

Arab, kurargab.
Goch-aire, a matter of ceremonies. Egyptiace

gho 9 anunciare.
Grioth, the fun. Arab, ghawret.
Gris, knowledge, {kill, ftudy. Chald. D*)) gris 9

legit, ftuduit, didicit.
Gudh, ftudy ; gudbbin, a ftudy, a library. Arab.

gudb 9 ftudy. Bafq. goadia, kauw ledge.

Guil, the evil fpirit. Arab, gbul, a demon.

Gui, Guidhe, a prayer, a hymn. Egypt. gbo 9 a

hymn,

Groch,

LAW GLOSSARY* 2Jl

Groch, a (hanger. Ch. *f0 gour.

Greis, a warrior. n*tf £"*£, praeliari, unde Gra-
vidic nomen Mart is. Arab, kars, pugnavit.
Syr % krafaly bellicofus. Ch. \*yp g karats, vel
bar at s, violentia uti, violenter exagitare, tyran-
nus, ind6 Ape, Mars.

Greis-cill, a fanltuary, the kill or church that re-
ceives and prote&s the repudiated. urtf garajb 9
repudiavit, expulit.

Gqirme, an inn, an houfe of entertainment. Ch.
O^ girim, habitatio in folitudine, caravanfera.
Hindoftanice ger 9 doraus publica.

I.
Irs, heritage j leabhar irfe> a book of genealogy.
- Ar. irs 9 meras, wurs 9 tar as, heritage ; un 1 * iarajb 3

to inherit.
Iris, a chronicle, defcription, record. Ar. arij f

defcriptio temporum, an aera ; an* 1 iri/h, fuccef~

fion of time, as one day fucceeds another.
Iris, a bride, a fpoufe. Ar. arus, a bridegroom;

yrs, a fpoufe ; urns, matrimony.
Irifeach, lawful. Ar. roui/h, law.
Irial, a reply in court. Ch. rPffll bora* Syr. aori f

monftravit.
Ioc, local, rent, tythes. Ar. akal, ykal.
Imeith, fences, guard, prote&ion. Ar. bumaeut.
long, a mother, nurfe, child at the bread. Ch;

py> inak y fugere, fugens, la&ens, infans \ inakutb,

pueritia; minika, nutrix, la&atrix ; ///?#£, puer,

puellus, fugens.

Inghin,

ayi law oLdftsAftv*

Inghin cheile, a daughter in law.

Iofda, a houfe, an habitation* compounded of tot
and dae. Ios fignifies a tent or covering j iofda
nambochd) the poor's houfe ; ios-ddn, a college,
i. e. habitation of the learned, Arab, ajooz* a
tent or habitation. The Indian deity, prefiding
over houfes, is Gan-efa (Sdnnef at) \ perhaps the
Irifh word gaoin, good, may be the firft part of
the compound. See Dae.

SL Se* Letter C.
Keifh, a meafure. Hindoft. kejaza, &c. &c.
Keafla, iron ore ; keas-luatdhe, lead. Arab. aU

kufus, the iron mines of Armenia j kee/hin, lead.

Hindoft. cijfe^ lead,
Eaor, Ankaor, a berry, a gtape. Hinduft. ungoer.

Perf. kerya 9 a goofeberry, a curraftj kttruhi,

globular;
r Kenlis, a ctfu i*ch, a fyAod ; Kenlis, the old natae

of Kells ; the words are fynonymous. Arab.

henefa et kek/a, ecctefk. See Daiirt.

Leis, a compaft, covenant, agreement ; r*%im a lets,
I confent, compafl:, covenant or agrtt to it. It
is a peculiar form of expv.».:on in the Irifli
language, fays O'Brien, ufed to fignify a perfon's
confent. Arab, lafc, faedus, focietas ; lafak 9
confederates — hence probably the Englifli leafe.

Linn v Alinn, an age, a period. Arab. Alum.

Lafc, a chieftain j liachd, a multitude ; luchd, the

people.

\ '

JLAW GLOSSARY. 273

people* Ch. ^ legi, fie vocatur una perfona,
pluribus tamen prsefe&a. Dux exercitus. Legi
eft J*?a "Dy fervus regis ; )*ft kgin* legio.

Luchd, Slucht, relations. Ar. alaket.

Laibr^ach, Luibre, a coat of mail. Ar. ieleb,
corium, s. tergum ferae, pec. ex quo conficitur
galea, fcutum, aut lorica. Chalybs & ferrum
fincerum (Caftellus), a fhield or any defenfive
armour made of leather fluffed with honey and
fand ; good iron ; fteel. (Richardfon).

Luimdar, a ftandard-bea^er. Loman y a little en*
fign, a banner. Ar. alum, a ftandard, enfign,,
colours, banner, cornet, guidon j alum-dart
enfign bearer.

Luimhneachda, a cornet, ftandard for the cayalry .

Lachd, Laghd, Lagh, the law, cpfopaQ, cove-
nant. The Chaldaean word l^b Head, accipere,
I think is of the fame import as JTP lob 9 lack or
lava b y which fignifies a mutual giving and re-
ceiving. From the holy fcriptures we learn,
thajt the fupremacy of government among the
Hebrews was by drawing lots, and to whichever
chief of a tribe, this lot fell, the others did enter
into a federal com pad with, in token of alle-
giance and fubje&ion. This drawing by lots is
expreffed in Hebrew by *D*? lac bad, which Jo-
fephus expreffes in Greek by *«Jx*»». Thus when
Benjamin was ele&ed ruler i Kings ch. x. the
Hebrew is *15*? lacbad, eft tribus Benjamin, and
the Hebrew word for a tribe is \23tojhebet, that
is, a rod pr ftick, a word common to the ancient

T Irifo

274 *-AW GLOSSARY.

Irifh and the Jews to fignify a tribe, Vta. fiibU %
whence the Englifh fept r which Dt. Johnfon
fays is of Irifh origin. Scacchus, in his Arca-
norum facrae Script. Myrothecum, I. 3. p. 831,
well explains this paffage : lachadjhebet Btnjamin y
literally means, fays he, capta eft tribus Ben-
jamin, vel fi magis rigorem Terborum tenuere
velimus, dicendum erit, & capta eft virga Ben-
jamin ; — becaufe the lot was drawn hjjhebet or
(licks, on which was written the name — and
hence Jhebet fignifies -not only a tribe, but the
chief of that tribe, becaufe he carried a flaff as
a token of his office— eodem igkur pafto in in*
ftitutione regis fortitum fuiffe dixerim in quae-
rendo tribu, cui regnum deftinandum eflet.
So, in Irifh, crann fignifies a flick, and crtnnas^
or cratmadh) or crann ctr, is to draw lots by
fticks. In Chaldee, DT9 kranas, is explained
by for s, but which is the root I pretend not to
determine.

Lugha, Luighe, an oath, from the above, as a/7,
an oath, from Ar. al, jus randum & fcfcdus.

Leas, a caufe to be tried. Ar. Uj 9 lajaf.

Lamh, war; lamhac, warlike manouvres. CSff?
lahhem y pugnavk.

Libeadan, a dowry. Ar. I abas, a fpoufe.

Lomain, a great coat, a coat of mail. Ar. kmut.

Lot, rapine. Hinduft. teeth.

M. Maoin,

LAW GHOSSAltT. 275

M.

Maoitt, chattels, worldly fobftaoc*. At. #tt*#,

utenfile omne dornus.
Mile, protefiiofc, Ar. ;«*#.
Mai, money, rent, tax. Ar. mal, money ; Idmal,

tribute j mata+d&wm, mala metre, taxes.
Mal, a writer, a poet. Ar, /710&V feriptor, qui

aliquid componit. Gr. ?**, carmen. Ar.

malab, rem fcitam & elegantem protulit poeta.
Mal, a king, prince, fiobfe. At. mela, nobility.
Maol, a fervant* Ar. maula, dominum fignificat

& fervum. (Pocock H. Arab.)
Malchadair, Maladair, as farmer* P. mulkadar, a

great land holder.
Malair, a merchant. Ch. •*>*?» millai> mercatara.

Ar. mula-befet) commerce j amai, a fradeftnart.
Moid, a court, judgment feat, convention* Ch.

*WIB- mated* converitus, folemnitas. Ar. mvdbal,

convention ; mujlis, a tribunal.
Mir, a portion. Ar. mehir> a marriage portion,

P. mitj an equal (hare.
Mirin, the neck ; muinkt y a collar, bracelet. Ar.

manaky with a fine neck ; maneket* a collar or

neck ornament. Ch. NpD**JO miinka, inomle,

brachiaie ornameiitum.
Macaire, a market. Ch. ^!3B macar, venditio ;

macora* commercium.
Mite, a mile. Ar. mile ; fib meul, a league, a pa-

rafang.

T a Meidhe,

1

276 JLAW GLOSSARY. '

Meidhe, (lock, trunk ; maide 9 a (tick. Ch. ntDD
mat ah> fcipio.

Moghadh, a flave, a peafant. Ar. wagada, fervice.
Mexican^ mayeque, adfcripti glebae.

Mallachoir, a failor ; mallachad, the art of naviga-
tion. Kx.mellah, a failor ; melabet, the art of
navigation — all from melyb, fait water, fea water.

Marcac duaine, Maorac duaine, i. e. Radaire
gabhas duan, a taxgatherer. Ch. ywo mabrac,
a taxgatherer. Ar. rabdar, a tollgatherer ; de-
vane, taxes, from the Ch. "py arak, taxavit.
See Earc.

Meas, a tax, tribute, tyo mas.

Meifi, a judge j tneifitb, rules, laws, rffiSp mitfutb %
praecepta.

Meidhfi, the fame. JTl^JD mejada, judex.

Meafar, a fofter child, "fte mazar, fpurius, nothus
a lit zar, peregrinus.

Meifhi, painted. Heb. nWJO me/bub, hence Af^£-
£*/# or Pidi.

Mias, an altar. Hindoftan. miz-bechab.

* *

Mathas, Mabas, good, benevolent; almabafan,
alms, eleemofyna. Arab, bafan, bonus fuit,
bonum fecit ; mabafan, benefa&a ; atmabafan,
alms.

Meathagh-linn, fweet linn or leann, i. e. drink, ale,
&c. vulgo Metheglinj a liquor made of honey ;
it was a liquor ufed by the Chaldaeans, p\Pto
rnetkok dulcis ; ttpftTKO metbitakim dulcis potus.
(D. de Pomis).

Magh,

LAW GLOSSARY.' 2*JJ

Magh, Mogh, a pried, a druid — apud plurimos
lego, Perfarum lingua Magus eft qui noftra fa:-
cerdos. (Apuleius). n:»n haga , meditari, eloqui,
(Irifh eagadb, whence eag/i 9 wifdom). mno
mahge, qui meditationi & fapientiae vocat, quod
id ipfum eft sc Be nomine M*y* Perfarum.
(Thomaff.) The Chaldaeans had their Magi zs
well as the Perfians, See Philoftratus in vita

. Apollonii.

Muireadach, a fovereign, corrupted tibw to Mur-
togh, as Muf togh O'Brien, &c.~ This is a very'
ancient title, the fame as ^pN*vb Merodach, king
of Babylpn,: (Ifai. xxxix.) who in Kings is called
Berodach. It is a title our Stythians carried
with them into Scythia Limyrica, in India,
whofe king Mafoudi, an Arabian. author tells lis,
bore the title of Mehradge y which he miftakes
for Maha-Rhaja* . Merodach, (rqx Babylonio-.
r^m) amara contrition vel my rrha con$rka ; aut
ex Hebraeo & Syrp^ myrrha puriffima $ this is
the. interpretation of the name by Stephanus.
[The Irifl) is a compound of tuaor> dominus, and
deach, bonus. In Arabic and T?er VJ *+-?neer f do-
minus ; £jj. adakb, bonus, elegans, altus.

Muirean, a woman that returns to her friends at
the death of a hufbancL Arab;- Murdja.

Mtfan, a man ; muireatban, a woman: ' Ar. maran %
a man j maraton, a woman. • . *

Motluc, quaere Ar. mutluk, a race ground. It is
the name of a town in Ireland. .

N. Neimidh,

/

tj$ LAW GLOSSARY.

'N, .. .

New»<&, *sdefiaftic$, but of what degree is not
plain* fa. nib amy, c^nobita, monachus.

IjFeijmdh, aabiU#,

JJea*, a Brtteiriw. Ch. Ntttt nafa. At. nefs,
kjjgh ii> office under a prince, all from neas, ele-
vation, whence in MOi it figaifies a hill.

Nifeir, pl4 8&»bita&t$ of a country, original
flock* Ar. nijar, root, origin ; alnijar, an old
Arabiaa tribe.

Natfar, a foreigner. Ch. nazeur, from-^ 30#r,
alkjiari. P. *<j/&/a, a ftranger.

Hbs, law ; tufaigbim, to enaft Ar. ngf}, mahi-
fefUng, an appeal to the king ; nefs kareem, a
mandate j»r text of the alcoran ; 'nezer, a judge.
P. nijbandm y to conftitute \ nejb kirdm 9 to

sttabiUh.

No$, c^ftom, taj&it, mode. Arab, nharh.

N&J, aft affembly, council; Ch. ^ nod. t ¥L&>.
awmEU, a congregation. Ar. /*?$r. ; *

Nobar, a royal feat, a tribunal. iEthiop. adtorr '

NaMghairroam, to repeal a law. Ar. nefikh^ abro-
gating a law. . . j

O". • - * • '•' * '

Oin, any ibfog teat, money otointeseft. Ar. oin*
Oil$m» mftru^^m fciimce, knowledge. Arab'.

Alem^ ylma.
OUapih^p, a profefibr of a collage. Ar, *kmm>

fcientia. Ch, Oulphana, doftrina.

Ollamar,

* *

LAW GLOSSARY. . 279

Ollamar, Allamhair, a ftandard. Ar. alam 9 fignum.

Oire, Oireas, an heir, Ar. iras, inheriting,
making one an heir.

CHara, Ollamh, QUaman, learned, a do&or, &c.
as Ollambdn re lagh 9 do&or of laws. Ollamban
re leigbeas, do&or of. phytic, &c. Ar. alim 9
learned ; alam 9 fcience ; alemon % fcientia pnedi-
tus ;' allam, omnifcience, (God as knowing all
things). Hebr. jr^ alapb, didicit, docuit;
alhupby doctor, dux, du&or. Chald. oulphana,
do&rina ; bet o.uipbana 9 domus dodrinae j in
Irifh beitb oUarnbafo, tyuir oUambain.

Org, Ore, homicide, ym berg.

Oithre, an heir. Ar. aratb> heritage.

Oigibh, heirs. Ar. ukbet, pofterity, offspring.

Oide, a witnefs. Hebr. and Chald. *\y ad. The
Reubenites and Gadites called the altar od or
ed, for they faid, it fhali be a witnefs between us
— Jience rM2 "Ty ad berit, the altar of the co-
venant. Irifli iod-beart.

O, Ou and Ua, prefixes to the eldeft fon of the
family. Hungarice O vel Ou, nobis antiquum
fonat. (Otrpkocfus de orig. Hung. p. 35). ■
I have elfewhere derived this from the Egyptian
article 0«, becaufe Qfiris, in Egypt, fignifies
the fon of Siris.

p.

Fofadh, matrimony. Perf. pbawz, matrimonio
fibt junxit faeminam citra dotem, confors. (Gol.
1883).

Painachas

a80 LAW GLOSSARY.

Painachas, bail, fecurity. Perf. panauab, punch-
gab.

Piofa, money, i. e. cut off. Perf. pe/bez, fmall
money. Hindoft. pay/fa, money. nDD ffiffa*
fruftulum.

Peti, the young of beads. Ch.'4$g peti. . Arab.
fetiy animal parvum unius anni adbuc fimplex,
aftolidum.

Pheorna, and Bhiorna, the men of the game of
chefs, from Bior, an elephant, fynonimous to
Fil, and ana y men. See Cuibe, Fil, &c.

Phichill, Fichill, chefs. P. phikh, pikh.

Phen, a wheel, a carriage with wheels, a waggon,
cart, &c. Phenoir, the driver of a cart ; pben-
tan, ?• fpiniring wheel, the fpool, &c See Ta-
nam. Ch. J3N apian, a wheel-— hence the'
benna of the ancient Gauls, and the Greek
a *w, ciirrus, rotis vefta ; combennones y ajpud
veteres Gallos, qui in unzheme vehebantur*

R.

Radaire, a judge. Ridire, a knight, a king's coun-
fellor. Chald. NTl rada. Syr. rata, domuit,
praefuit, doftus, pcdagogicus. Arab. radi 9
juvit, auxilium, confilium, Vicarius fuit regis,
fecundus a rege, ejufque abfentis locum tenens.
See Aire. Ar. rida> a fword, honour, dignity.
See Sealtur. The radi or ridafet, was the
next perfonage to the king in dignity, among

. the Pagan Arabians ; he fat on the right hand
oof the prince, afted as his regent when he was

upon

LAW GLOSSARY.

28l

upon any expedition, and received the fourth
part of the plunder.

Riodail, a parliament, a houfe of ftate coun-
cilors, from the preceding.

Riadh, corre&ion of the law; riadblann, a houfe
of corre&ion.

Riadh, a place for the execution of criminals.
Ch. vn radiy caftigavit.

Rea&aire, a judge ; reataire, the fame, nun
regbuty cogitatio, confilium ; racbats, confi-
dere, ab taha pafcere, hinc rex. (Thomaff.)
Bafc. Lena-ragoa, an ordinary judge. Arab.
nrtt, a governor— whence the evr$*» r$tbr* 9 or
laws, of the Lacedemonians ; rachat, efpece de
droit en Perfe. ( Anquetil Legis. Orient.)

Reachdaire, a dairy man, one who abounds in
niilk* Ar. radat % laftis copia.

Rai, Raith, judgment, counfel. Chald. reout. Ar.
rat. •"•■''-■. '

Roiiceal, a fentence or decree of the cburt. Ar.
rufum 9 written laws; rafal 9 epiftola legariybte-
vis fcriptum. P. ravifoy law.

Rae, a (heep walk. Ch. rahi, pafcere. .

Reidh, a plain field, a meadow. Ar. riadh.

Riatha, hire, hired fervants. Ar. rubt

Reafatn, to plead at the bar. Ar. refnt, law, pre-

. cept, rule.

Rioftal, an inftrument for digging, a plough 4 tal 9
aninftrument. Ar. rg/}, digging ; rezm 9 plough-
ing; ares 9 a plough,

Reim,

j

28ft LAW GLOSSARY."

Reim, fupretae power, Arab. rebmn 9 God, om-
nipotent.

Reacara; to buy and fell ; reacadb and ruacbadb 9
a merchant, An rukahe* a merchant.

Radai-real, a ft roller, belonging to no tribe.., An
redy, a droller ; rabyl 9 a traveller.

Raflaide, a woman hired to cry at funerals. Ar.
re/fat, a hired female mourner. Ch. ntl razab,
lu#us, convivium funebre, &c.

Rabhagh, i. e. Rab-bacch or Rabbagh, fentegice
of a judge. Bafc. erabaquia. Heb. flpB.pbeka 9
judex. SeeFioch.

Reacht, a dowry. Hr. awrakt^ pecuniae, nummi,
opes. P&Lrekbt, furniture; rekbtarus, what-
ever a bride carries from her parents to her huf-
band's houfe. See Siqrbhai.

Rifcineach, the flayer of thoufands, a Valiant fol-
dier, a title given to many chiefs. CbtikL ]T$£ "l
ritfcben^ occifor, interfe&or. ,

Rath, the feat of a chief, a village, fortrefs^ &c.
Reatibhy the uppermoft clafs of plebeians j it
is an ancient Scythic name for a town, village
or city, fignifying a fettiement round the feat
of a rath or chief, who was a land-holder and
original proprietor, his rank was figriified by a
Rat h y or circular entrenchment, and the laws
fet forth what property entitled him to this rank.
We learn from Berofus, that this word was
ufed by the Armenian Scythians in the fame
fenfe — nam & ad hac tempora Scythe Armeni ur-

bes

LAW GLOSSARY. , 283

bet habent Olybama y & Arfa Ratha. (De Antiq.
jani, lib. 3).— This clafs of people ftill hold
the name of Raaiet, in Hindoftan, les premiers
poffeffeurs font les Raaiets, i. e. propriUaires
reels 9 qui cultivent lettrs /ends, £sf fayent tributs

. en efpece $u en rfeflrfiw.^^Anquetil Legi6. Orien.
P* 259). See Amar, Buadhaire, Ceanru

Rtatan, Reataire, a magus, druid, clergy* See
Aire. NUflJtt ]t3*l raten idem eft quod magus.
(Bpxtojrf ex TahnudO See Taib-ret.

Siocan, peace. Ar. fakena % qoies, tfanquilitas,
. .fggurims aninii. X^sujhican y qulevit.
Suaithre* a ceaturicwa. Ar. zubat^ the number

1 op j Jhaet, fignurn* whence
Suath chiontas, a ftandard to every xoo pran.
Suarith-clontas, a coat of arnj$. Wr\0 'Jir.ehn,

Jerem. li. 3.
' Scqtj a foldier. P. Jhakary, a foldier, idem q.

lajhkur.
Sioj-bhai, a marriage portion. P. Jbirheha, dos

& veftimenta ftrafcave, quae fecutn duxit i« do-

inum fponfi.
Seinfeire, a pedigree, literally old feed, Heb.

JTR zardf femen \ " arid they could wot fhew

their, zara, (pedigree), whether they were of

Ifrael ." Ezra, ii. 59. per fynechd. jrft zara,

foboles, poftcritas. Ar. zara, femen ; funha,

eld,

Shea r da,

284 LAW GLOSSARY.

Sheafda, a place of defence, a commanding fili-
ation from feqfdam, to command ; it is of the
fame root as the Shzxtfcrit Jhq/lar, fignifying to
command.

Seannacus, i. e. Beafchna, Oral or traditionary
law. Ex. gr. Diretldr do each alanamnus a Be-
afcbnu infe Eirin, i. e. The law of fornication
and adultery is (direnar) manifefted (a Beafch-
nu, i. e. Seannacus, fays the comment) in the
Beafchnu or good Oral law, (tradition) in the
ifland of Ireland. Arab, debir, manifeftus.
P. dawer, adminiftration of juftice. Arab.
bebs. Shanfcrit bhajba, fpeech, a fpoken dia-
led. Arab. Seni and Sonna> the Oral Law.
It is common in the Brehon Laws to meet this
compound Beafchna in the margin $ the word
is Beajh \ the termination cna, fignifies good,
gracious, bountiful.

Seanachas, the law of covenants. At. fan, a law;
ikbazj a feod. ]Q fan, i. q. Torah, lex — hinc
Sanhedrin.

Saor, a prince ; feargfaoir, a king, from Arab.
fergbj amplitude, andyir, a prince— -hence the
Surena of Ammianus, a title of dignity among
the Perfians.

Saodh, a prince. hx.faide> principem egit.

Saor, a trade, art or myftery, as faor-crann, a
carpenter; faor-clocb, a raafon, &c.' Arab.
Jirr, a myftery. P.fpramed, matter of any art.
Ir. farmaith.

Saob,

LAW GLOSSARY. 285

Saob, infatuated, led aftray, doing any vicious
a&, either againft.the law or eftablifhed reli-
gion— hence the compounds
Saobh-chrabhadh, hypocrify.
Saobh-chreideamh, heterodoxy.

1

Saobh-dolbha, enchantment.
Saobh-fgriobhadh, a libel, &c. &c.
Aizb.feba, changing ones religion, that is, be-
coming a Sabean. This is one of the moft an-
cient religions w.e have any traces of, being fup-
pofed to be that which prevailed in Perfia pre-
vious to the reign of Kijhtajp, when it gave
way to the Magi, then introduced by Zerduji.
(Ricbardfon's Arab. Di£t. p. 1125) — Arabibus
communiter Saba a religione ad reiigionem
tranfire ; unde Muhammadas Saby didus eft,
quod reiigionem Koraijhidarum Iflamifmo com-
mutavit, qua notione nomen hoc (Sabit) illis
competere vult Bidawius y quod a veri dei cultu,
ad falfos cultus defciverunt ; inde dicti afhaB-aP-
Afhakbasj cultores fimulachrorum. (Pocock
Spec. Hift. Arab. p. 139) — and this would be
exprefled in Irifh by faobb-aifhic. The origin
of the word is in the Chaldssan, viz. 2ND fab 9
prophanare.

Seimloir, an advocate, counfellor. Egyptiace chem y
confilium ; loir, Hibernice abundantia.

Sibte, a judge. Bgttf faphat, judicavit ; fop bet ,

judex i.fuffetes fummus Carthagini magiitratus,

feu judex ; — neque leges tantum adminiftrare

folebant judices, fed (fi res exigeret) bellum

gerere.

4B6 LAW 6L0SSA&V.

gerere. (Spencer* Grottos, &c.) Egyptiaci
fthihep at fikap, to judge.
Seibte, a general, fee the preceding. Perf.Jtpabe,

the lord or feudal chief of a towa or village.

See Siphe.
Sei}>t, a clan ; fept, a *6rd of Irife origin. ( John-

fon). r£Dl& febet, virga, baculusy feeptrum,

ftylus, trtbus. kr.fakib, focius yfckattat, focium

fe alicui adjungere. .
Sibte, a city. See Schtbat in the preceding.
Siol, feed, jffue, tribe, clan. ^XB JhlU fetus,

proles, Alius ex utero excra&us uncte j-ft^

Gen. xlix. 10. (Simon). Ar. fatU, fetus

mafculus y ftl-Jiky genealogy, fomify, progeny.

Egyptiace JhliL
Slainte, redemption, freeing, wfoeacejlanaidbeacbd,

a paffport. Hinduft. falamti.
Sidhe, hunting ; Jidbean, vemfon. Ar. Jbad.

Hinduft.^tfA.
Saltaireac, a chronicle, from the Perf. and Arab.

fal, a year ; /ale, years, and tareek, a chronicle.
Somaine, lands held on payment of tribute in cattle.

Arab, zayrn, a feudal chief ; ziyamet, a fief.
Siphe, Sibhe, i. e. Taoifeach, a chief, a lord.

PerLJtpabe. See Seibte.
Shed, a milch cow. *|!&j(W, efiufio la£kis .
Suibhe, a trial upon oath, a feflion. JT$2W febouab,

juratus. Abraham ad puteum ber-fabe tarn fo-

lemniterjutavit, unde ber-fabe puteus juramenti.

(Thomaff.)
Suibhte, certified on oath. See preceding.

Said,

LAW GLOSSARY. 287

Said, Flr-faid, a cubit, ulna brachialis (fir, i. e.)

hominis. An faed, cubitus.
Saor, a freeman. Chald. tt*nft Jbaria, liberum,

licitum.
Saorgal and Soirkeal, a feudal tenure* Pert fty-

urghah
Seod, a jewel. Tit zod> fplendor.
Sealtuir, a fword ; Sealtoir, a fword bearer, an

armour bearer. Ar. Jileby arms j ftlebdar, an

armour bearer.
Samhas, an inn.
Sama, a futler; Samhafachan, a Aider's houfe.

Ttf{.Jhum f a houfe for the accomodation of tra-
vellers, a caravanfera. yjwfacan, habitare. Ar.

fakin, an inhabitant.
Sealbh, goods, chattels, inheritance, poffeffions.

At.felb.
Suanach, a garment, a highland plaid. (Shawe).

Ar. /una, a garment, a turband, tiara.
Samhar, a mantle, a plaid ; brat fambra, the fame.

Ar. femma> a fpecies of upper garmetit worn

by the Arabs, refembling the Highland plaid.

(Richardfon).

Suadh, Saoidh, nobles, men of letters. Arab.

feid.
Seidte, Seiteac, a lady, a queen. Ar. ; feyidet, a

princefs, the wife of a Seid.
Sheaghlan, a king. P. Jhah. Ar. Jhab, a king ;
agalon, rex, quod percipit, & quafi edit, refti-
gal, tributum, &c. vel peculiariter intelligitur
Tyranfius, qui devorat exhauritque fubditas.

(Gol.

*88 LAW GLOSSARY.

(Gol. p. 133). Sclavonice Saklanidge, a king
(Mafoudi an Arab, author).

Saeghlann, a judge. Arab. Jbaglon, Jhagalan, ne-
gotium. Qu.

. Sheanachus, learned in the law. Arab. Jhinas,
learned ; keaus, the law. See Cuis.

Seanaca, an antiquary. Chinefc Suon-ku. Ar.
kbahy an antiquary ; funha, old.

Seanachas, genealogy. Qh. tttTTD nuchas , genea-
logfa ;fean, anceftry.

Saoirthi, Suirthi, nobles. Ar.fuaret, $\*fara 9 no-
biles, proceres, fummates.

Saith, an eftate, immoveable pofleffion. Arab.
zeyat. ]

Seragh, a leathern bottle. Ar. zira, the leg, a
fmall bottle made of the leg-fldn of an animal
in which they kept wine.

Sail, a guard, prote&ion. Ar. zyll.

Seiric, puiflant, a chief. P. Jirkar.

Sreath, Seanachus Sreath, a code of civil and cri-
minal laws. Ar. Jhreraaet. — Sheraet-al-Eflam,
la loi & religion des Mufulmans. (Herbelot).
See next Chapter.

Sraid, the way, the road, a ftreet. Hindoflanice
Jirah.

T.

Tana, a compaft, covenant, &c. Ch. N3n tana.
See Bealtaine.

Tanaifti, is ti Tana ; qui eft Tana, the heir appa-
rent to a prince, the fecond perfon of a princi-
pality

LAW GLOSSARY. ?8p

jfcHty Hekt the 'king or prince. The word to*
tutijte, in Irifh, figiliftes the fecond^ as in Chal-
4#an and Arabic ; as in the following paffage,
is giorrara mhoir an eld tan^efie don ledradh
fmnd an ted toifinac, i. e. the fecond hundred

• • champioM Hvere fooncr killed than the firft hun-
dred. > gib'^anay & Tunay, fecundarjug, fc.
fecufcdu^prittdpe, primo domino, feu magif-
tro* (Got l p. ^44^8); : Suna or Sum, the fubfti-
tute of ; a-$king, < chief magistrate ; Sunyan, fe-

* eondariesy-ttte'ilext in rank o? fubftitutes to
princes, : ft^Heads of a family, fecond in dig-
nity, authority* or excellence. (Richardfon, p.
659). Jtf-flW^f iiumenis orcfinalk, a Than&et

: Thaniya^ du}>licaVit, cbnveoiunt ^ejam Heb. rftU/

fana, iterari et *W)fani 9 fecund us., Syri etiam

per'h erfferuilt abf hoc themate orta, ut Njjfl tana

-itdravit, ^«rftoratio~hinc g*S to«y, ft prin-

t cipefetufrdtis,' "ttiTanah & Tbonan & SThonyanon.

(CI. Pocockius f Garmen Tograii, p. 121)* The

IriflrTariai or iTanaifti, when of age, was at-

r ways made governor of a diftritt, which, in

frith; is tak" When I publifhed^the Hluftration

of the Tanijlry .'Laws of Ireland, I derived the

' name Tanaifte from tan, a region or diftrift, a

' miftake I Was led into^by M. Bullet j but here

is full evidence, and good authority, that the

fame title exifted with the Arabians and Syrians,

and for the fame reafon, becaufe the perfon was

pext to the king or prince, the heir to the

V crown*

« r > »

2^p- LAW OLQSSARY. :

* ^rown, which clearly proves- the crown was not
ele&ivfe.. Iti the.dynafty of the Perfian kings
who reigned in Egypt, we find that the Egyp-
tians, revolt^ ag^inft the Pqrfians* apd fet up
Jnarus a Libyan, who defeated the Perfian army ;

.. but afterwards wh#* Megs^byzu* defeated ina-

. rusj (whom the Perfians crucified), the P$rfians
made Than-Inarus or ITbannyruj, fon of Inarus,
king of Libya. Herpdpt. L; 3* C, i^^bseamfe

. he was the Famifti ov Thane, being the fon of
the king < . I& tfee ancient Scythian language,

~ fays Strablenberg, fauna/is ftgnified a> prince.

Tainam, Tuinttam, to dwell > , taint, an inhabi-
tant— *hence thft town of Tawjaey. Ar, taw*

jhabitayit, (in aliquid oppido) j tanaP f manfio >

• taun, tana,, the. fame. \. ;
Tanam, Toinift#v Teanam, to twift, to we^ye,
to fpin ; %anaidhe aoideacb, the; *£9<>f of cloth
—whence triniain, a long thread' in fpinning j

: . tointef lin, a fpindle of yarn, and :

T$ir r tan, the weaving of the Scythians, a name

; ; given to the (luff of which the plaids are made,
and Tonach, a fquare wrapper worji by the wo-
men like a (hawl ; fenntdn, the fpool of a gin-
ning wheel that receives the threap. -Ch. jgy*
opban, a wheel, rota y pBN ettm,fwm$ t Prov.
vii. 16. Intexiji, ^k» le&ulum meum— diftin&a
etun Egypti ; hoc eft, parata funibus lineis faftis

. in Egypto. (Schindler). Arab, tahin, a weav-
er. P. ten?, a fquare piece of cloth, a web;

tenwanidcn,

&AW GLOSSARY, Igt

UnwMiden, to- twift, to weate. Arab. *»»,
panniculus quadrat um fupra qucjd luditur pilis
laneis. (Caftelltis); ; » Perf. I Tatar, a Scythian;

' T^fjry, a kind of flatbed doublet open . at the

~fide&, ufually worn by the Tartars and Scythians
•^—fctence our • Tar-fan, that is; the, Scythian
mode of weaving. In a former "volume of this
work, I have fhewn that the Hiberno Scythians
were famous for weaving of linen; from a. very
remote period of antiquity, a»4 that all the
'implements ufed in that art by the modem Irilh,
ftilL hear their oriental* names.; But this art
was pra&ifed by the -Southern Scythians oply,
/who introduced > this manufa&ure ^rhereyet
they went. See Introdu&ion, p. 16. (j).

Teibi, a phyOcian. Arzb.tabib. Hindu, tabkb* 7

Topni a hide, (kin, pelt** Ar. tun, coriwiu Per£
tun, a leather chefs board. ,_ -\j\ \

Toine, TbineaiQh, i monument of the dead. Ar.

. aata, tfama bona,,laus mortui. .

Toin-eolas, the aft of fpeaking, profpdy. Chald.
Tftf) tana, meditatus-eft, docuit, locutus eft.

Ttig, Dig, a fword. Perf. tigb, a fword or dag-
ger.

\ -

Teanam,

(x) At the battle of Cnocnandos, before the troope engaged,
they demanded of Alaftetf Mac.Donald, cait abfacfam na brca->
rain ? where {hall we leave our Plaids ? to which he anfwers 5
Fagaig na brcacain ar na cnocain
'fpe 'ge 'mbe na tallain bi aige na Tartan.

Leave the phuds on the hills ; whoever obtain*
The heights, let him e'en take the Tartans.

Teanadi, Deajistm* to dye cloth, to colour. Ar*
tenwy%\> idfyihg doth.

TtioHran, a hired foldier, Ar. at&llavmt>

Tugar^a merchtoc, ik«« ctannaiche feachtvmt a
ftrolliilg canaanite or tnerthaat, a pedlaiv Foe*
nif. -MiJVfl tugn* comtnercinro. Ar» mthak y
fcedua, pfc£tutn.

Taigaire, a hireling, a^fervant; tajj%> wages.
An tuxv&yf, a ftipend, a daily, pay,

Torcharkh, inheritance^ legacies, from ft/itfa/r,
he died. Ar. ttrikat^ things left after death,
inheritances; the Iri& Gigbteireabkl, inheri-
tance, k of this derivation.

Treachd, Ukreachd, ofEee, employment. Arab.
teryk. ' : - - •• v v.'.:

Tola, a church officer. Ar. tawlyet, thtt.prefe&ure
or fuperintendaacy of the a|ffair« of taoafqijes, rir
other religious foundations.

Tora, trade, buying: and idling - r tombibwubi^
commerce. Ch,-*f9 tani, negotiant; :tu*un y
mercator ; tarija, commerciura-^iade Terias>
Sicilian ftumen ad quern Leontimrum tft frumwti
emporium.-

Tora, Tuirrea, weeping over the dead, a fdJemn
dirge ; torramhuil^ an elegy. Ar. tarab, triftis
fuit, animi angor ; taraz 9 morttfus ; terfil, an
elegy, a fpecks of verfe. Huqgarice tor, exe-
quiale convivium. Ghakl. $h\T\ tera> agitare.
" Tor, nimirum (quod alias etiam exequiale con-
vivium denotat) vindiftam, feu retaliationem de-
bet fignificare e noftri idioraaxis proprieiate.

In

LAW OJUOSSARY. 2$$

,Jajbtocfenfu, pqt^Tor^ codem tnodo, quo La-

. tinum viadicfcre, ptefer tt&Wxa, trifle iftfetre,

etiam bono afficere, v, grj vindicate henorem,

tliquandonotet, in benigworem partem accep-

turn fiiiffe a noftris tfiajortbus, ut fignifiearet,

. hoooris ac memoriae defondi rcdintcgrationem.

4 [Otrokoefus Orig. Husgar* p. 13.]
- Radix eft Chald. tr& ""?, agiure, cftneutere —
inde Tros, Toros, Toro, a quo Trojae nomen,
, teftigias avi foi Dardani fccutus > magmis terras
illius extitiffe reftaurajtpV* & tahquslm Aviticse
aeProaviticas poflei&otus Vhfttat J xjvram nt eft
valde probabile, eju* majqres Scythse longc ante
Dardantim, adhuc in prirnqfuo ex Armenia pet
Afiam minorem in Europam tranfituty .pro fe oc-
dtif^areran^^ ,,, ffetem).,: . . ^ ; : . f
ilW, a thicket— Jifcnce firy, a name given ^onhe
/ fri&by th* Englifr, frdm their flying to. the
tfbods and mountains. Ar, frf^fihreftris, mon-
taina, avis, /h>^w, & utrumque M«arihaad ibi eft.
: (Got 14%). ' ' . 1 ; ; '. ' ; ••
;Torc, a prince, archipf* t&rwchon, taYchdn± dux,
princeps, lingua Chorafanica, (G0L) 1 ; tor*,
' Aifc mneris; tJT&wgmtbsmzn^tort, a king.
Triocba^ a canthred of tribes coHe&ed unctet* par-
ticular chiefs. Arab. Taraka, agniina, cat us
* pec. nobiiibres, meHores & praeftantiores, mag-
nates, qui atiid quafi pro exemplo font ; tdrakat,
fatnilia, tribus viri.
*Taith, fome iriftrament to throw ftones or darts

with ;

£94 LAW glossary;

with j tailh-bheim> a mortal blow from this in-
strument. Job xli. 20. Sicut ftipula rtputabi-
tur 7]ir,r\ totba, bombarda (Schirtdl.), fome
inftrument to deftroy with. (Bates). JVtn **-
thah, ballifta, lapides balliftae, vox nullo auxi-
lio nobis declarata— res debet effc dura ac firma,
ut patet quia earn reputare pro ftipula, mira-

• - eultira eft roboris crocodiio divinitus dari. (Guf~

fetius).
"Taval, a fling/a machine to throw darts. Ar.

tavol. Gh. VitO tovplj ja&atus fuit.
Tus-miodh, a fervent bound by oath, a bond Have.

• Ar, iaivzit* binding by oaf h.

Truidam, Druidam, to diftiil. Ar. iwawedun.
■•- S&e Gudaire;

Trom-bhuidhann, a tribe,, a clan of vaflals, living

. Separated from their caft or tribe, ixombuidbtiriy

« :a tribe, compaiiy, troop ; whence aqf4twban,

communities/ or people living in feparate tribes
. ' — htpE/txh^Osfiromnydes of the Silures, aod-?
Tromthura, a tribe of vaflals fcatterfcd: here/and

there. Ch. 0*10 taram, feperare; ;Ar. butin,
. a tribe. : ^: ,<;;:*' . ' >. :. .<;

Tobtha, the chieftari ©f a tribe; fear* tobhtba* or

toba, the ele&ed n&n. ,. »Arab. tobba, chief t^n

of a tribe.
Tobar, puteus, a well, ht.ytabar^ foditputeum.
Treid, a fpear, a probofcis, an elephant, from

freidim, to pufti at, to pierce— whence treidiol,

£ foldier jarmejd with a lance ; traideach % a war

horfe.

law glossary: 295

* ; horfe. Ar. iyrad, to pufli, to drive, a lance, a
fpear, or javelin; perhaps the French iirer de-
rives from this.

Troiach, a (Held, a helmit, from- the Ar. taruka,
duplicavit, obduxitve rem corio ; tara&> plica
congeftis coriia conftans clypeus. (Gol.)

Tairc, a prophet. Ar. tarik 9 vates, - fortilegus,
(Gol.) a divine who prognofticates event$ by
throwing pebbles into water (Rich.)

Troim-chill, a fanttuary, from trtm, devotion, and
r///, a church. Ar. tdreem, deo fupplex, hu-

'. militer devotus.

Trom-mathar, a lady matron. P. tirem 9 a great
lady, the wife of* ? 57r, prince, chief, head of

* a family.

Tamhra, another ,name of Tarab, where the tri-
ennial aflembly of the dates were held, and the

; provincial laws compared and recorded, Arab.
tarnara, fcrfpfit in volumine. The name Tarah
derives from rnin torah, lex — whence

Tuiri-ghim, to judge , fo tor akfrovci -fin tor, fcru-
tatus eft, inveftigavit, ordo*

Teallach, a divorced woman. Ar. talak, a divorce,
repudiation, a follower of women — hence

Teallachog, a concubine.

Traftalladh, trade, negotiation. Ar. terket.

Tread, a flock. Ar. tarada % compulit et ex diver-
fis partibus in unum coegit camulos, equos, &c.

Tiagh, Tiaghan, pledge, fecurity, covenant^ law.
Ch. Mn tag*> corona, lex. Eflh. i. 3.

T.uaha,

$9<> J*** Ci.QSSAR.*.

• »

Tiiaha, Tuatha, the people, the laity, elanns* Ch.
WTlVl *iuba 9 focietas, tribus, (D. DePom. Ex.)

Toice, rich, riches* property. Prov. x&ix. 13.
The poor and the CO^D IMt as taeeim, rich
men meet together.
Toiched, an arc eft, confiscation, fpoiled, plundered.
Ar. Per. takbt, fpoil, prey.

Taibret, a prieft. Taibret, i. e. Sac art y taibret
i. t.facart acoibfina duit> cudiutu coleir. The Tai-
bret or prieft £ball confefs to you (the Bilhop)
without reservation. Old MSS. in my pofleffion.
Again, Taibret ni gaba almfana irtabeat ditfeir,
a Taibret or prieft fhall not take alms from a
pauper ; this is the ancient Scytho- Armenian
name for a prieft, viz* fear-Taibret or fearTai-
bet ; the vir4abitts 9 or preaching priefts of the
Armenians, are doftors, fo denominated, when
they can understand the language of their an-
cient manufcripts. (Un. Hift. 8vo. V. 9, p, 49a).
The root is the Arab. taba 9 fcientia polluit —
whence, tab, gnarus, folers, &c. The IrHh
word is a compound of taib and reat. See
Reatan.

Tuath and Tuava, the people. Ar. taifc, a people,
nation, tribe, family.

Taibhleoir, an ambaffador, mediator, &c. from
taibh and labhar, to fpeak. Syr. teba, fermo,
res, negotium. Ar. ataba, reconciliavit ; mu-
taba 9 mediator.,

Tagar, to plead, to contend j iagra^oir, ah Advo-
cate.

k

LAW GLOSSARY. Mtfl

Ch. linfitpr, cpatetttio) Wl t*ck*f,
lis. • .

Tcallamach, a paricide. Ar. telU+ blood (h&L

Tuis, a nobleman. Ar. atez, nobili ftirpe natus.

Tuis, origin, nature— hence Tuifde, a parent.
Ch- imn /«f, origo. Ar. tus 9 origo, nature
indoles.

Tomarin, Somann, fertile land. Ar. zemeen—
whence %imender 9 a farmer.

Time, dignity j Tinuire, a king's minifies agent
royal. Ar, temou 9 elevated ; tir 9 a prince ; turn-
turak 9 royal grandeur.

Teim, a fervant. Ar. trim.

Taileafc, literally the old tables, drafts, backgam-
mon, chefs. P. tawlly a kind o/ trick-track,
drafts. Ar. iula 9 a chefs-board.

Tathal, Taval, a fling, a caft, or throw. Ch. bltO
toval, proje&us fuit. Ar. iavoL

Tachmang, the confines of a country. Ch. onn
t*cham 9 terminavit. . Ar. takhamon, coiifines,
limes, pagi aut provinciae.

Taibhjj attendants, followers — hente Taibh-ftdh^
the genius that is fuppofed to follow Ififh fami-
lies wherever they go, Ar. tuba, attendance —
hence the furname of the kings of Arabia-fe-
Hx, as having many followers. Ar. tuba 9 fami-
liar fpirits fuppofed to accompany men wherever
they go. Ch. itojhed, daemon.

Teibe, nature ; teibidh 9 phyficians. Ar. iyba 9
nature j tabib % phyficians.

Teorna,

agZ LAW GLOSSARY.

Teoran, a mark, limit, boundary. Ar. tahrtn, a

mark, Mercury the god of boundaries.
Tel, fertile ground. Ar. tyla.

U.

Ugha, war. Ar. wugha.

Uachad, a will, teftament, any written agreement.
Ar. aked.

Uachdar, a government, prefidency ; uacdaran,
a governor. Ar. ukdet, a praefe&ure, govern-
ment.

Ur, Uor, noble. Ch. *yin hour, horr. Arab.
bar, n obi lis, illuftris.

Uaill, grandeur, greatnefs, power. Ar. bawl.

Uilcuma.ch, omnipotent. n»lj^?w Jf»* ela a leu ma,
dea invi&a ; Dlp^N ~*?f0 melic a/cum, rex invic-
tus. Prov. xxx. 31. Ar. alchum^ validum fo-
nat — hence the Irifh Dia ulcumhach, God Al-
mighty.

Ulla, a place of devotion where facrifices are of-
fered. N^y ola, holocauftum.

Ulamuts, Olamuts, Ulmuts, a facrifice for the
dead. The peafants of Ireland ftill colleft for
this feftival on the eve of Saman, or All Souls,
by the name of Ulmuts. Saman was the angel
that prefided .over the fouls of the departed, ac-
cording to the Pagan Irifh, and his feftival is
now that of All Souls. He is the Afuman 9 of
the Perfiahs. — Afumqn, felon les mages de Per-
fe, le meme que Mordat, Tange de la mort,

ou

LAW GLOSSARY. 299

ou celui qui fepare les antes d'avec les corps.
Les auteurs des paraphrafes Chaldaiques de l'E-
criture fainte, le nomment Malaka cFmouta, ou
Tange de la mort. (Herbelot). See this Irifh
feftival explained in No. XII. Vol. 3. of this
work. UlamutSy is a corruption of the Chal-
dsean Nty ola, a facrifice, and nto mut> death ;
N*?y olaj emphat. Nffty olta, holocauftum. See
the infcription, PI. III. -

UUach, a burying place. Ar.alak, alook, death.

^emigration des peuples eft prouve par Tiden-
tite de mots conventionels, mais non par celle
des mots neceffaires & naturels. (Prefid. des Brof-
fes. Mechan. des langues, p. 272).

> »

Une fcience eft iffue du pais, ou les mots tech-
niques dont elle fe fert y ont pris naiffance ; c'eft
un principe inconteftable.

(Bailly Lettres a M. Voltaire, p.293.)

CHAR

■» * .

I 3°° 3

CHAP. VIII.

L Ricapituktim. II. Origin if the Feudal &yfiem

;. ■ . tf Government.

• * *

I. W E have (hewn from good authorities, quoted
in the preceding pages, that Armenia was the feat
of the fouthern Scythians, in the mod early ages.
* c Their origin," according to Diodorus Siculus,
** was near the Jraxes 7 but Palus and Napas, two
44 brothers of Scythes ', extended their dominions
** to Caucafus, and to the Tanais ; their p<>fterity
" became famous and eminent for valour ind
" martial affairs, and turning their arms the other
€i way, they led their forces as far as to the river
Nile in Egypt, and having fubdu&t many nations
lying between, they enlarged the empire of the
Scythians as far as to the eajiern ocean (that is,
the Indian fed) one way, and to the Cafpian fea
and the lake Masotis another {a). This nation
profpered (till more and more, and had kings
that were very famous, from whom the Saca,
the Majfageta, the Arimafpi, and many others,
called by other names, derive their original.'* (b)

Of

(a) Diodor. Sicul. lib. 2. ch. 3.

\bS Parthaei gens olim Scythica. (Steph. Byz.) Parthos
Seforcridis Egyptiomm regis tempore, & Janduii Scytharum,
ex Scythia in eum, quam nunc tenent locum, demigraQe.
(Arrianus ap. Photium).

«

RECAPITULATION- j0|

. Of tbefe nation called by other names, were
the Parthtans, Amazons an4 White Hunns (V).
Tfcbfe &vage Scythian Amazons who i>uik fo many
famous- cities, and amongft others -the city of
Ephefus* and its famous temple, in which they (eft
inscriptions, written in the facred and myfterious
char afters, called Phrygian -and Ephefian, which

r

Clemens tells ns, were thofe ufed by the Id»t
Da&yli, as defcrifced before, p. * 79.

'We have fhewn from frilh Fragments theorigiHl
of the Scythians from Lamia, whom the Greek
and Latin poets Tiave fabled (from the name) to
have been half a woman and half a ferpent.
Neu pranfe Lamife vivum puenim extrahat alvo.

(Hor.: Art. Poet.)

Afpafilis, in fois Remarks on Ariftorie, gravely
teJfe us, ** that there -certainty was a woman named
** Lamia, who dwelt in the neighbourhood of
* Pontns, and having destroyed her own children,
** devoured the young ones of other women."
And fttnloftrattts, in his life of Apotlonms, fay$,
lie. was inclined to think this Lamia was rather a
odapmon.-^-I would aik the opponent of Iri(h hit
tory, did the Irifli monks of the 9th and 10th
<centuries forge this ftory of JLamia, or wore they
So learned as to read Ariftotleand foift it into Xrifli
hiftory (d).

Thefe Parthians, Amazons and Hunns, cut off
at length from their brethren of Pontus by the

intervention

(c) Pliny Hift. Nat. lib. j6. ch. 19.
\d) See ch. 1. ' ' '

302 RECAPITULATION*

intervention : of. cither nations, formed the foutforrt
Scythians ;, who ravaged Iran, Egypt, and India,
By.aff^iauiag, with thefe eafterri people, they he-
came acquainted with all tfcs.fdiencea of theeaft :
and after aipng emigration from place to place,
the colony Jitat reached .thefe iflands brought
with th?in?tber debris, the wreck only of the. fai-
ences they had been formerly mailers. :H?nse we
find all their original terms of grammar, of ciyX
government, of arts and fciences, and of mytho-
logy, are Oriental ; terms not known, to other Scy-
thic or Celtic nations, or even to the Greeks and
Romans.. Thefe are ftubborn fails, and fuch as all
the opponents of Irifli hiftory can never fubvert.

Thefe Scythians brought with them not only the
manufactures of the Eaft, but the very names of the
implements ufed therein,: as we have fully explained*

They wrought in gold, vcifilver^ in copper fcnd
brafs ; the ftames they gave to; thefe mefels are att
Oriental, unknown to the other weftern nations, as
aphos y gold ; aphos-ait or aphq/l, the place (uif} of
fmelting the gold. Phcenice TDTN ophaz, gold, (*).
£im> kir, kirjn, ankir^ ktarb, /River, Arab. Jim,

nukreb, kurinj> ghurb, filler {f).
No/hi -crocumha, umha, unga> ir^ iris, cruan, ban,

copper or brafs. Chald. iyn3 nahjh. Arab, nu bus >

rui, eyer. Ch. NEfO-Q carcuma, brafs, copper.
\Ceas, Ceafluaidhe, lead. Hiftduftanic6 ciffe, lead.

When

(e) See Vindication of Irifti hift. p. 148.

(f) Cim, i. c. airgeaty Cim, that is, filver. Cim ainm each
Kiofa f Cim is a name for all kind of money. (Cormac's Gloffary).
Arab. A*»A«iC keefeh f money. .. .

RECAPITULATION £0$

When they mixed with the Celtic nations, in
the weft* and. not till then, they adopted the. Celtic
names of thefe metals, as or, for gold, airgead,
for filver, pras, for brafs, and copar, for copper j
but let the reader turn to Lhuyd's Irifh Lexicon,
and he will find aurum explained by aphoji ; cim 9
by a\rgead y &c. &c. Yet 1ms a modern dabler
in Irifh antiquities had the hardinefs to quote thefe
Celtic words in a late publication* as an authori-
ty that the ancient Irifh were unacquainted with
thefe metals, but afcribes the ufe of metals in this
Ifle to the Belgae ; " and their terms," fays he,
" are living evidences at this day of this truth (£)."
We refer this author to the old and prefent name
of the copper mines now working in the County
of Wicklow, not 30 miles from this metropolis j
they are at this day named Cron-bdn or Crtum-bam,
that is, red capper. Pana and Phana Ailana,
were towns in Idumaea, remarkable for copper
mines, 4 miles from Dedanv Phana ville ccl6bre
par fes mines de cuivre, auxquelies elles dut fin
nom. (h)

If the ancient Irifh had not money, whence
came thefe words into their language, viz. cim 9
kearb, kearb-clodh, (L e. damped filver) kiojh, uin %
mal, all fignifying money, and all to be found in
the Arabic, viz. Jim y mal, ghurb, ain 9 kijh : and
what was the fang of the old Irifh, which all the
Lexiconifts tranflate, a coin of the Irifh, of gold

or

(g) Antiq. of Ireland, No. V. ^ .

{b) Gcbdin,.T. 3. p. z6.

3P4 RSCAfrlTULATIOtf.

or ffaeri with great fubmiffion to thfc very learn*
ed Irtfh antiquary, we will tell him it was the
fjune *s tjie £hinefe y^i, a coin worth about
eighteen pence of our money. (#)
. All chat this author has written ooM and-
qataiefr k buUt on the Tame fondy foundation ; ag
weH mig^it he write the hiftory of the EftgJiih co-
lony fettled *t New York, and call k a feiftory of
the North American Savages.

That a few Belgic and fome Latin words have'
crept into the Iriftt language, by the invafions of
the Danes,- and by the chriftian miffionaries, is
not 4o be denied ; .but they are exotics, andfo-
reign to the idiom of the IrHh language, fuch as
anm, the foul ; corp 9 the body ; holm, ! an ifland, —
whence HUm Patrick near DuWia. The Irifl*
have rucfy 'the foul* At: and Chi rub. And for
the body, <*&, cblban; gabb, truaii, sr4f 9 .arf df*
eur&fb> acht+ tun, .crochar, tutnh^ jith+ fitbesi t
lumba, fixate fkeAtoach^ ian 9 in which*! qatjdogue
wfll be found the .Arabic tunj kamut±. xat^ kalub,
and the Chaldsan gava, &c. &c. ' ■

Berofus fixes the iettdcrtient of the&eythtitns in
Jta&ri&a, * ajad in India, on the Indw and Qanges
rkers, in the 40th ycar:of Btlu$« JJhe unfortu-
nate and ingenious finger Aram %&, they took
£offeffion of Armenia 950 ysars after the flood,
under >their .leader Alcon.

BeJus

(#) All money pafled by weight with the old Iriftu In China
the ounce of filver called bang or tad is divided into 10 tfiim ;
the tfim into 10 fen; *ktftn into 10 & ; the/i into 10 too.

RECAPITULATION. 305

Belus was certainly the Nimrod of the fcrip-
tures, and the Titanus of the Armenians. In the
Chaldsean annals, tranflated into Greek by order
of Alexander, we find the Scythians contending
for power with Belus , under their leader Haic, the
great great grandfon of Japhet. Haic is overcome,
and accepts of his fettlement upon certain con-
ditions ; this we look on as the firft dawn of that
feudal fyfiem which was fo general in the Eaft,
and which was brought to the weft by our
Southern Scythians (£).

Thefe Scythians .fettled in India, received the
name of Hoons> or (J) Huns \ they are mentioned
in an infcription written in the old Sanfcrit lan-
guage, on a pillar near Buddal in India, lately
difcpvered and tranflated by the learned and inge-
nious Mr. Wilkins (m), yiz. <c Trufting to his

wifdom, the king of Gowr for a long tifne en-

joyed the country of the eradicated race of
44 Ooktal, of the Hoons, of humbled pride », of the
" Kings of Dravier and Goorjar, whofe glory was
" reduced, and the univerfal fea-girt throne/*

The Hoons of humbled pride. This paffage plain*
ly (hews, our Scythians were once in great power
in India, who poffeft the fea-girt throne, that is,
all the fea coaft of India, which was called Scytbia
Limyrica r GT maritime Scythia, as we have already
jhewn in the Introduction, p. 16.

X An

(i) Mofes Choron. Hift. Armcniae.

(/) The Arabic byru, obedience, inay perhaps point out the
origin of the name.

(m) Afiatic refearfhct, Vol. I. p. 136.

366 RECAPITULATION.

An Arabian author AbouUUaffan^Aly, com-
monly called Mafoudy, in his work entitled the
Golden Flowers, mentions thefe Hunns under the
name of Zinge (n), \ iiame the Perfians give to
the Egyptians, but it is probably a Scythian term,
viz. Sion-gao 9 fynonimous to Laimric, i. e. round
about the fea coq/t. Mafoudy fays, their king
'bore the title of Mehradge, which appears to be a
corruption of the Hiberno-Sc) thian Muireadach,
a king, from the" Chaldaean "pN'nJD merodoch.
Mahredge, according to Mafoudy, was alfo king
of the Ifles ; by which, (fays Monf. D.e Guignes
his. commentator), he means the penirifula of In-
dia, .and adds, this Arabian author fpeaks alfo of
a Scythian king, who Tent to take pofleflion of all
the countries that lie in the northern part of India ;
it'is'fliofe Scythians, fays De Guignes, who are
called Indo-Scythiahs, Sirabo fpeaks of them \ Cofmo-
Indo-plaflas mentions them alfo, and calls them
white hunns {p). They are frequently filled
Ugri, by Procopius, and Ugre, in' the Sclavonic
language, fignifies living near the water (Univ.
Hift.' V. 19. Ch. 28.); fo that Ugre was fynoni-
mous to Limyrica, or the Peninfula of India.
- Cofmas mentions them, and calls them white
Hunns j and fliers they were called Zinge, from
their dwelling on th£ fea coaft. " Arabicus, Ery-

" thraeus

(n) Hornius has miftaken thefe Zings for the Chinefe : olim
quidem, Ptolemaei adhuc aevo, Sinenfes auftraliores fuerunt,
ubi hodie Bengala, quam Arabes etiamnum Sin appellant ; pro-
grefli poftea longius in feptentrionem. •

[o) Extra&s of MSS. in the French King's Lib. V. 1.

y RECAPITULATION. 307

(C thrapus di&us & Perficus (Sinus) qui ambo esc
u Z/flgw prodeunt ad auftrales &t>rientales. terrae
€ \ partes, a terra qijje bdrbaria dicitur, quo defi-
" ,nit;vSJthiopiae regio. Zingyan autem ? ut no-
" runt quotquot in Indico mari nayigant, fitum
" eft extra thuriferam terrain, quae* barbaria dici-
" tur, quar/i circuit oceanus, in ambos inde funis

" influens. Cum autem aliquando ad interio-

" rem.Indiam navigaremus, pene ufque ad bar-
" bariam tranfgreffi, ultra quam Zmgium fitum
" eft ; nam ita vocant Qceani ojiium. Cum ad
u dexteram dec 1 in ar em us avium volantium. con-
" fpexi, quas vocant Stjfphp" (Nota, Zingium
ea; aevi fui ufu vocat Cofpnas., non piodo fretrum
Arabici finus, f<gd etiam.pram maritjmam Africa-
nam ultra fretum, itemque mjare. adjaceps)*.*^— r
" Inter, haec jam i^emorata empork aUa^ei^ njul-
" ta funt, tarn maruima quam mediterranea, ac per-
*' ampla fane regior— fuperiprem feu feptentrioni
" viciniorem partem occupant Hunni, candido
" corpore, quorum rex Gollas di&us, bis mille
" elephantos equitatumque multum ad bellum
" educit : hie India; imperat, & late tributa exi-

Hence I conje&ure cam the Indian, n*m£ of an
elephant into the, Irifh language* viz, borr or
boiffi and many .other. Indian. woj;^ v t It is well

:-. • ; <; .X) a - .-. •• *> :, • known

(/) Colle&io nova patrum 8c fcriptorum Graec. Eufebii, Atha-
nafii & Coftnae Egyptii. Tom- 2. p. 132 & 338. Zanguebar,
the modern name of that coaft, is certainly derived from the
Scythian Singaobchra, or the Arab. bchr y the fea.

/

3©8 RECAPITULATION*

known that the Hibernb-Scythians did apply the
name of Gattuh> or Gallamb, (fignifying white
hand), to fome of their kings > and Goles was an
ancient name given to Hercules. Milefius, their
leader of the colony from Egypt to Sicily and
Spain, and from thence t6 Ireland, was named
Gollamh (q). Mr. Brute, in his travels in Egypt,
met thirty Turks from Caramania, who told him,
they efteemed the Englijh as their countrymen/ be-
caufe they had a tradition in their country, that
the Englijh firft drew their origin from a place be-
tween Anatolia and Caramania (r). And on his
return, Mr, Brace met fome Arabs, who told him
the fame. " I law, fays the Sherife (chief) a num-
ber of his countrymen in large (hips from the In-
dies, when I was at Jidda ; they are called Inglefe ;
they are brave men, and came firft from Turkey ;
their country is called Caz Dangli to this day/'
(Vol/ 4. p. 361). - Sir William Jones, in a letter
to me, dated Cbrijbna riegar, Sept. 11, 1789, does
me the honour to fay, " Your Vindication of
the Ancient Hiftory of Ireland gave me great
pleafure, and I read it twice through with frefli
delight ; not without a difference of opinion on
a fome points, which you will not wonder at, if you
" confider what Juftinian calls naturalem homini-
" bus diffentiendi voluntatem. If Dr. Vieyra is
cc convinced (and there cannot be a bet tter judge

" of

(q) Sec Vindication of Irifh Hiftory, p. 291.
(r) Bruce's Travels to difcover the Source of the Nile, Vol.
i, p. 172.

cc
it
cc

RECAPITULATION* 309

« of the fubjed) of the affinity between Iri{h>
u Perftan and Arabic, it is a demonfhative pi oof*
" that the Iriih were* (a& I believe my anceftore the
" Britons, to have been) a mixed nation ; and if you
" find Turkifh or Tartarian alft>> in Irifh^ it wilt
" be a. demonftration that the fans of Shem y Hani
" and Japbet % fettled in our Brttifh Hands." (x)

To return to the White Hunns. The Arme-
nians had their king Gilam, and according to>
Gofmas's tranflation of GoiIos 7 the Armenians.
might call turn ntpb-t*lh % that is > white body., and
this might bave been the- origin of the name
Nepbthalitey which,, according to Frocapius and
Agathias* was (he name of the Hunn* wha inha-
bited a rich country to the north of lrai\ or an-
cient Peifia* (that is, Ascaenia and Anatolia}^
they observe, they were at a great diftance from
the Sarmatian Himns or Scythians, with whom
they had no intercom rfe, nor the teaft relembtance
either in perfons or manners t they did aot wan-
der Kke other Huitnsy from place to place, but
lived under a regular government, firbjett to* one
prince, governed by their own laws* and dealt
uprightly with one another^ a& well as with the.
aeighbouring people (/}. Thcfe Scythians; once

inhabited

(>) See VfcyraV Anfmadverfibaes* wJkseik ace. many Iriflk
words collated with the Arabic

(t) See Orig. Hiaagarkc F. QtrokocfiiK-Extra&a, of MS&.
inr the French kuig'*. Library, VoL h p> ^3,7^— |qukij*. des;
Scayans, N>. 23* p. £42- — Univ. Hi&. 8vo^ V.. e©>. Clw z8* —
See- aHb the character of thefe Scytha>, 6y Baoayiius* IiHtckL
j* 12- — Po& haec Perozea. Ftiiasun^ rex* Iftigejcdunii afeerum*

Yacatao^

3IO RECAPITULATION.

■

inhabited Arabia Felix > according to the Chaldaean
paraphrafe ; for the people of Arabia (tiled Gada-
rent, in the Syriac and Arabic verfions, in the
Chaldsean are called Hun-gari, or the foreign
Hunns j fo that there feems to have been a fluctu-
ation of this great body of people to and from
India to Iran and Arabia, and probably jbme of
them might have joined the other Hunns* and
have got with them into Hungary, and may have
brought with them ^ many Hindu words, now com-
mon with the Zingari, Bohemians and Hungarians,
whom we call Gypjies, and fuppofed to come to us
from thofe countries. The ingenious Mr. Marf-
den has proved the language of the Gypfies is
moftly yindoftanic and Bengalefe (/).

Ammianus Marcellinus, who wrote fome cen-
turies after Herodotus, defcribes thefe Southern
Scythians dwelling in India ; he thinks they ex-
tended from the Don over the vaft defarts of Scy-
thia as far as the Ganges ; . he calls them Alani*
" proceri autem Alani paene omnes font, et pul-
" chri, ,> which anfwers to the description given
of the White Hunns of India — " parte alia prope
" Amazonum fedes, Alani funt Orienti acclines,
" diffufi per populofas gentes et amplas, Afiaticos
" vergentes in tra&us, quos dilatari ad ufque

" Gangen

Vararanae filium excipiem, iis Hunnis bcllum intulit, qui Ep-
thalitae & condidi nominantur ; funt enim albi colons : utque
cgrcgia fpecie, fie & catcris Hurmls dtffim'tles ; neque Numida-
rum ritu vagantur, vcl agreftes funt ; fed civilcm inter ipfos fo-
cietatem legibus tuentur, regibufque fui« fubjiciuntur hi ad bo-
ream Perils finitimi funt. (Pocqp. apud Phot. p. 66.
(/) Archseol. V. 7. p. 252.

~r~

RECAPITULATION. 3 1 1

»

" Gangen accepi fluvium." Thefe, therefore,
were the fame with the Albani. The only people,
' I believe (fays the ingenious author of an account
of the Caucafian nations) who can anfwer this de-
fcription, are the Aghvans or Affgans^ who pretend
their founder removed from the mountains of Ar-
menia to thofe of Candahar. ' Colonel Gaerber
takes it for granted that the Affgbans, whom, he
found near Derbent, were defendants of the Al-
bani ; and Dr. Reineggs contends, that the names
of the two people are in fatt the fame. The Ar-
menians (fays he) cannot pronounce the letter L
in the middle of a word, but call the Albani Agh-
vans, as they call Kalaki Kaghaki.

The name of Alani 9 however, is feldom ufed in
the extenfive fenfe adopted by Marcellinus, but is
generally applied to thofe nations only who inha-
bited the northern flope of Caucafus, from Mount
Be/h-Tau to the Cafpian.

The Emprefs of Ruffia has had a general voca-
bulary compiled of all the languages fpoken be-
tween the Black Sea and the Cafpian Sea. The
vocabulary confifts of 130 words ; it has been
publifhed in 14 different languages or dialefts, all
of which were originally Scythian. There is no
affinity between thefe languages and the Irifh, or,
between th&n and the Arabic and Perfian ; yet
nine words out of ten of the Irifh, are pure Ara-
bic, Chaldaean, or, Hindoftanic ; can there be
a ftronger proof of the v Hiberno-Scythians being
defcended from thefe Southern-Scythians, who in-
habited

312 RECAPITULATION .

habited Arabia, Iran and India ? The affinity be-
tween the Hiberno-Scythian language and the
Arabic is fo ftrong and {hiking, that I am much
inclined to the opinion of Father Georgius, viz.
that the Armenian Scythians who penetrated into
Iran and Arabia, were of Arabian defcent, and in
no manner conne&ed with the Scythians of the
Palus Maeotis, and thofe weftern parts.

Father Georgius, who refided long with the
Tibetans, and was mailer of their language, and
of their hiftory, finding them to be defcended from
thefe fouthern Scythians, cannot be perfuaded, but
they had one common origin with the Arabs : his
argument is ftrong, and tends to prove thefe Scy-
thians penetrated at an early period from Armenia
into Iran, Arabia and India. In his Alphabetum
Tibetanum, p. 35, he fays, " narrat Herodotus in
Melpomene, genuit Hercules tres filios, Agathyr-
fum 9 Gelonum & Scytham^ — a Gelone, ut eft apud
Stephanum, nomen accepit Geloni urbs Scythias
in Budinis. At Gelon, inquit Suidas, nomen
proprium ; Gelon autem rifum defignat. IHud-
que Sara impofuit filio fuo Ifaac, quia rifum,
ait, fecit mihi Deus ; & Jofephus 1. 1. Antiq.
Abraham Ifaacum nominavit tSto y*\vr» *qp»M«
hoc rifus fignificatur. Idem vero Gelos eft, qui
et Agathyrfus & Scytha nominatur. Dii enjm
fabulares, ii prasfertira, qui unico partu editi
confinguntur, wdwuwpM plerumque funt, & voce
tenuis multi, quemadmodum Huetius inter ce-
teros copiofe demonftrat."

M Crediderim

RECAPITULATION. 3 1 3

44 Crediderim ego tamen Agathyrfum, & Scytham
duos feciffe Ethnieos ex una Ifmaele fratre Gelotis
Ifaaci. Poft Ifmaelem natus eft Ifaac Gelos;
Gentiles quoque Gelonem fecundo genitum Her*
culis filium dixere. Rurfus Gen. xxi. fit quidem
mentio filii A gar is > fed illius nomen reticetur.
Quura autem v. 20. de hoc ipfo Agaris filio le-
gatur ; crevit, & moratus eft in folitudine, faduf-
que eft juvenis fagittarius ; tertium Herculis
filium Fabulatores Ethnici efEnxerunt, eumque
Scytham appellariint ab Hebraica voce nyp
Cbafath, Sagittarid. • Ex rwp Chafath per
metathefin factum eft JlpQ) Scetb & Scith aut
Scytba."

44 Quod tamen noftra cum primis intereft illud
eft infigne Gentilium fcriptorum commentum,
quo Ifaacum ab Hercule genitum tradiderunt, uti
jam a Plutarcho audivirtius. Ifaac igitur Scy-
tharum antiquiffimis cognkus erat in Gelone filio
Herculis adumbrantis Abrahamum.
" Eum ipfum Jebid appellari ab Egyptiis Duce
Sefq/iri in Scythiam ufque duftis refcire facillime
potuerunt. Batumi filium Jebid, aliorumque
falforum Numinum cultum, quo praefertim aevo
ab Egyptiis fcire potuerint Scytba. Scythicorum
Deorum nomina Egyptiaca funt — et ut refert
Euftathius, non folum Egyptiis, fed etiam Scythis
impertiri dignatus eft* 3
Georgius then quotes the ftory of Anobret, from
Sanchoniatho, and (hews that the Jeud of San-
choniatho is the Jid of the Tibetans. Jid a Tu

betanu

3 1 4 RECAPITULATION.

betanis Butta tributum. TVl* 1 Jebid Ifaaci epithetum
eft. Gen. xxii. 2. Et y#rf Tibetanorum idem, ac
Jehid Phanicium^ & Egygtium.

In the vindication of the ancient Hift. of Ireland
we have (hewn, that the ftory of Anobret was well
known to the ancient Hiberno-Scythians. We
have there given the original and tranflation. There
cannot be wanting ftronger proofs than thofe we
have produced, of the Hiberno-Scythians being
defcended of thefe Southern-Scythians.

Sir William Jones, in his third difcourfe to the
Afiatic Society, obferves, that " the Hindus had

an immemorial affinity with the old Perfians and

Scythians, with the Egyptians, Phoenicians,
" Greeks and Tufcans, and with the Chinefe,
" Japanefe and Peruvians. " Sir William cannot
mean they had an affinity with all that great body
of Scythians about the Palus Maeotis, &c. ; the
learned gentleman mud point to fome particular
body of the Scythians, in the vicinity of Hindoftan,
and that can be no other than that colony of Scy-
thians who are recorded by the Chaldaeans by the
name of Hun-gari or foreign Huns (*Ttf £0tfr, Arab.
ghurub) y and who, according to Apolionius Tya-
neus, did covenant with the king of India to fettle
there. (See p. 179, note /). We find them men-
tioned by the Hindus under the name of Hoons % the
Hoons of humbled pride. They are defcribed by
Pliny under their Chaldaean name, viz. Megari^
or foreigners : " Accolunt Indum Amatae, Bo-
longas, Migtni'" Ch. "1*030 mager, cohabitator,

vicinus.

u

CC

RECAPITULATION. 315

vicinua. Syr. trftiio megira, vicinus. Heb. *ytf a
magur, peregrinatio, habitatio : but all thefe words
are derived from ^i peregrinari-r-hence the Magari
yel.Magaride Iadise intra Gangem civitas, of
Ptolemy. Otrbkocfus, the Hungarian author,
fpeaking of thefe Buns, obferves, " Non hoc volo
" hinc elicere, quad Hungarorum primi progeni-
" tores, in India nati, educati, & adulti fuiffent— *
fed turn ex hoc turn ex aliis fcriptorum locis,
jure hoc coligo, quod pars aliqua (faltem exigua)
primorum Hungarorum, five coar&ata ab aliis,
" five melioris caufa vi&us, poterat e Scythia eo
commigrare, & ex inito cum aliis vicinisyfo&r*,
illic habitare — quis enim nefcit, veteres Scythas
" & Indo fuiffe quam maxime finitimos ?"

That thefe hdo-Scythian-Huns did migrate from
India to Iran or Pcrfia ; to Egypt, arid the iflands
of the Mediterranean j to Spain, and at length to
the Britannic Ifles, about fix centuries before the
birth of Chrift, we have taken upon us to prove,
from hiftory, in our iaft volume.

We now offer to the public collateral proofs of
the truth of that hiftory, by various quotations and
by language. .

The antiquities of Ireland fliould be divided
into three periods, viz. .1. Thofe of the original
Indo-Scythian Irifli. . II. Of the period of their
mixing with the Norwegians and Danes, by their
invafions in this country. And III. of the con-
queft of this ifland by the Englifh. Thefe dif-

tin&ions can be . made by thofe, and thofe only,

who

3*6 *XCAFITULATI0K»

who will take the pains of learning the Irifh tan*
guage, and of ftudying the fragments of ancient
htftory (till preserved in Irifh manufcripts, and of
collating them with the hiftories of thofe countries
through which the original Irifh colonies migrated.
In what other manner fbail we account for the
names and attributes of the deities of the ancient
Irifh having been the lame as thofe of Hindoftan,
fuch as

Sanfcrit* Irifh.

■

Buidh-dha, fupreme beings Buidb % Ruaidb> u&ory,
God of mercy, &c. virtue, divine attri-

bute, fupreme*
Budb> the world and its
Creator.
Cri/hna i Apotlo, Cri/bean* the fun.

Capiat* theMufes^ Gubc.

Syon> God of fleep* Suatu
SurLa, Phoebus* . Soire~

Baraan* Neptune, Brain.

Kefe& t the evil fpirit, Ki/e-al*
Bhrto y a fecxifiee* BearL

&c. &c. &c

The Srythian and Hyperborean doctrines; and vt$~
tbdogy (adds. Sir William Jones in his third dif-
com fe} may be traced in every part of tbefe eajkvn
regions- 1 far India comprehends the Jhtpendmu bill*
rf Tibet \ and ail the domains of the old bula-Scy^
ihiqns*

1L Nor*

C "7 ]

II. Origin of the Feudal Syflem of Government

Now all the countries wherein thefe Hiberno
or Southern Scythians have refided before their
arrival in thefe iflands, have, time immemorial,
been held under Feudal tenure ; and from the great
number of Oriental terms of the feudal fyftem,
ftill exifting in the law books of the ancient Irifh,
(a few of which have been given in the preceding
pages) it is evident, we think to a demonftration,
that the Hiberno Scythians brought thefe terms
with them from the EafL and introduced the feudal
government into Europe, which was adopted by
the Celtic nations with whom they mixed in their
migrations. It may be afked, why did not the
Celtes adopt the terms as well as the government ?
The only reafon >fre can aflign is, that the Celtes
having a priori, a government of their own, they
rejected the foreign terms, and applied thofe beft
fuited to the idiom of their own language.

Mr. Richardfon has fo learnedly and fo clearly
proved the feudal fyftem fo have originated in the
Eajl, we fhall give his own words on the fubjeft.

" The Feudal Syjfiem, which was introduced and
diffufed over Europe by the conquerors of the
Roman power, produced in a civil light an altera-
tion in laws, government and habits, no left im-
portant than the difmemberment of the empire by
their arms. Our greateft lawyers, hiftorians arid
antiquaries, whofe objeft has been lefs to trace its
origin than to mark its influence, have uniformly
attributed this great foundation of the jurifprudence

of

Il8 ORIGIN OF THE FEUDAL

of modern Europe tp the military policy of the
northern nations ; and feem in general rather to
have confidered it as a confequence of their fitua-
tion, after their conquefts, than as exiftihg pre-
vious to their irruptions. It appears not only to
have formed, however, their great, fyftem of polity
before the grand invafion, but t<J have flouriftied
in the Eaft with much vigour in very early tithes.

<c In Perfia, Tartary, India, and other eaftern
countries, the whole detail of government, from
the mq/i ancient accounts down.to the prefeiit hour,
can hardly be defined by another defcription.
We obferve in general one great king, to whom a
number .of fubordinate princes pay homage and
tribute \ all deviation from this fyftem feeming
merely temporary* and accidental, Poffeffed .of
every effential power of royalty, the degree of de-
pendence of thofe fecondary kings, \ye find, has
ever been proportioned to the vigour or imbecility
of the paramount fovereign ;. for where no folid
code of conftitutional l#ws prevails, the brilliant
or difgraceful periods in the hiftory of a peoplfe
.will generally depend upon the genius of one man.
A great monarch will give to the component parts
the appearance of one defpotic whole, whilft the
approaches to difobedience will ever be propor-
tioned to tfye weaknefs of adminiftration. Con-
ftantly recurring, however, to firft principles, every
variation of Oriental rule prefents only to pur
alternate view, an overgrown empire, feebly go-
verned, crumbling into independent kingdoms ;

and

SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT. 3I9

and independent kingdoms again uniting to form
the empire of fome more fortunate and eriterpriz-
ing fovereign."

" A general- view of the hiftories of eaftern
nations would, perhaps, " fufficiently fupport the
above pofitions, but I fhall venture to offer a few
particular authorities. The more ancient fafls, it
may be obferved^ like every remote events will not
admit of pofitive proof but in tracing manners or
modes of government, abfolute hiftorical or chro-
nological precifion is by no means requifite. The
a&ions of one prince may be imputed to another ^
anachronifms and mifnomers may abound ; and the
atchievements of twenty warriors may fwell the
renown of one hero ; but no writer will attribute
to his nation, cuftoms and ideas of government to
which they or their anceftors were ftrangers, and
againft which the opinions, of his fellow fubje&s
muft inftantly and loudly revoU. When uncom-
mon and great innovations happen in the cuftoms
of a country, writers are careful to trace their
origin, to fix their introduction, and to obfervfc
their influence. But when, circumftances, how-
ever interefting, are fimply mentioned, without
particular obfervation or commentary, we may ra-
tionally conclude, that fuch. cuftoms are of high
intiquity, and no more deferving of fpecial ani-
madverfion than the general complexion, configu-
ration, or temperament of their countrymen.

" The rife and progrefs of the Feudal Syftem
in Europe is marked j it was an exotic plant ; and

it

120 ORIGIN OF THE FEUDAL

it has, of confequence, engaged the attention of
our ableft antiquaries. But, in the Eaft it is in-
digenous, univerfal and immemorial ; and the eaftern
hiftorians have never dreamt of inveftigating its
fource, any more than the origin of regal govern*
ment. Both have long been to them equally fami-
liar ; and thefirjl extenfive monarchy gave probably
a beginning to thejirft dependence of feudal chiefs.

" The Tobba, or king of Arabia Felix, was the
acknowledged paramount fovereign in very old
times of a number of tribes («) ; moft of the pro-
vinces of Arabia on the Perfian gulph, with thofe
ftretching towards Babylonia, held of the Perfian
kings of the Saffanian dynafty,,who often appointed
feudatory princes on the death or mifconduft of
their predeceflbrs.

" This fyftem prevails to the prefent hour in
HindoJlan y through a regular gradation of Subahs,
Nabobs, Faujdars, Killandars, and other fubordi-
nate chiefs, who all confider the great Mogul as
Lord paramount of the empire.

" In Tartary we fee the Feudal Syftem ftrong.
Jengiz Khan was the fon of a chief, who had feveral
feudatories, yet he himfelf held of Thogrul, the

Khan of Cara-cunu

" In

(u) The Tobbtba or Tobha of the ancient Irifh. Fear
tobbtba, i. e. ftar tpgbtba, i. e. vir ele&us, the chofen fovereign.
Tobba and Tobbai, a tide born by the ancient kings of
Yemen. This title was peculiar to them, as Khofroes was to
the Perfians of the Saffanian dynafty, or that of Khan to the
Scythians. (Hcrbclot). '" .

SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT. $Zt

" In the above outlines we can obfefve feveral
ftrong traces of Gothic government.. We can
perceive the ruder draughts of States General > of
Parliaments, of Juries ; and in the circumfbnces
of the electors and ele&ed, fome ftriking features
of that fyftem which ftill unites the great Ger-
manic body/ 9 Thus the learned Mr. Richardfon*
In the government of the ancient Irifh we find
this Feudal Syftem invariably, carried oh from the
moil remote hiftory ; and we find the terms of this:
government exa&ly the fame, in letter and fenfe, as
thofe ufed by the Arabs, Indians .and Babylonians,
terms the northern and weftern nations of Europe,
were unacquainted with. We mud therefore concur
with Sir William Jones, " that thefe weftern
iflands were peopled by colonies from Iran, and
that their languages, their cuftoms, and their
religion, was the fame both in thefe iflands, in
" Iran, and in Hindoftan." For a more particular
account of the laws of the ancient Irifh, wherein
the whole Feudal Syftem is explained, I beg leave
to refer my readers to my Differtation on the Laws
of the ancient Irifh, Colle&anea de Rebus Hiber-
nicis, Vol. i. No. III.

Great obje&ions have been made to the anti-
quity of the Brehon Laws, becaufe of a reference
to a trial by a jury of twelve men. Mr. Richardfon
ihews us the origin of it in the Eaft. It was
common to the Chinefe, and to the Mexicans,
which made Grotius fay, the Mexicans mult have
been from Scandia. Quod vero Grotius infert,

Y *x

£3* ORIGIN OF 1MB FEUDAL

4x Scandta ortos Mesicaaos, quia Gotti & Saxoftes
dim duodeceravirale tribunal habuerunt* id levi-
Culum eft y nam apud Mexican** & Sinenftt folum
regium confiiium ea numcro conft aba t (#)<

But there are two ftriking features in the Feudal
Syftem of the ancient Irifh we have not been able
to trace to fatisfa&ion in the Eaftern government,
vizw Tuarafdal and Emclann. i • The Tuarafdal,
wages or fubfidies paid annually by (he fovereigfc
to his feudatory chiefs, for which he received from
them a certain fupply of military forces, or fome
other ftate contributions tending to the common

intereft.

The Leabhar na Keartai (y), or book of im-
pofts, exprefles the right of the fovereign, and
ttifct of the federal princes, in thefe words :
Ata fan Seanchas fuairc Sreath
Ni hainbhfhios da gac eolach,
Tuarafdal Righ Caifil coir
Da Riogaibh caomha an cheadoir.

That is,
The Seanchas Sreath is a kind and civil law, by
which the kings of Caftiell ftipulated to pay the
Tuarafdal to the federal kings or princes (*),

Here

' (x\ Hornius de Orfg. gent, p. 270.
(y) Arab. Khuraj, an impoft.

(a J Tuarafdaly or iavaruafdal, and fometimes written tabhar-
tmjf^r/y i* a compound word of t abhor, a gift, payment or fatfs-
fa&ion ; uais or duals, perquifite, fee, reward, and da/> a chief.
Arabic* lufer> fatisfa&ion, payment ; i*va%, fee, reward) per-
quifite, hire; JaBI, a chief. Sanfcrk uhfahul, a prefent, a

gift.

SYSTEM OF GOVERNMENT- 313

Hore we have two powerful Oriental terms, viz.
Kaomha and Sreatb. We have already explained
die firft by the Ghaldacan Dip kom 9 fignifying the
fame as berit, a covenant (a). Sreatb is here
joined with Seancbas 9 which fignifies a code of
laws. Sreatb is of the fame conftruftion and fenfe
as the Sheraaet of the Arabs and Perfians, fignify-
ing the civil and criminal law. " Leur gran^l
livre de droit, eft FAlkoran ; les juges y recou-
#< rent d'abord ; mais s'ils n'y trouvent pas de d6-
w cifion eclaire & nette fur le cas contefte, il$ re-
" courent au livre des dits & faits de Mahomet,
" puis au livre des dits & faits des Imam j & en
cc dernier lieu a ce livre de droits le sheraaet,
c< qui contient les loix de leur droit civil & cri-
" minal." (*)

2. The Tribute for Prote&ion. It is called in
the Irifh laws mal 9 mile y eid 9 eid na-clann 9 and ene-
clanriy (i. e. prote&ion of the clann) fal 9 diodan 9
&c. (Arab. milh 9 ed 9 &c. prote&ion), It does not
appear that thefe vaflals were originally obliged to
furnifh troops for their chiefs, but to pay a certain
import or tax for their prote&ion (r).

In Germany and in Italy we find this kind of

voluntary import did exift ; princes gave great part

of their conquefts to their faptains, on condition

* of military fervices ; this was the military fief.

Y 2 But

a) See the Law Lexicon in the preceding pages.

] b) Chardin, p. 668. Legislation Orientate, p. 65.

[c) See Eii % Ed, and Encclann, in the Law Vocabulary.
The Arabian Ed was a tax paid in lieu of military fervice, but
we know not the nature of the tenure.

324 ORIGIN OP THE FEUDAL, &C.

But in time of troubles the weakeft voluntary put
themfelves and effe&s under the prote&ion of the
moft powerful, and did them homage for their pre-
fervation. Thefe fiefs are very different ; one came
freely from the lord, and fuch muft have implicitly
fubmitted to his will ; the other is the property of
the vaffal, which he only puts under the prote&ion
of the lord ; and thefe fiefc were not fubjeft to the
rigour of the Feudal Laws, as thofe which arofe
from real conceffions of land on certain conditions.

The principal difference was-— i. That in the
mile fief thief e was originally neither reunion or re-
verfion in favour of the lord, becaufe he had never
been mafter of the foil. 2. Thefe fort of fiefs
paffed equally to male and female, becaufe the
objefl: of their fervice was not originally military,
which is the fole motive of preference in favour of
males.

It is certain, that in length of time moft of thefe
civil or mile fiefs became military fiefs, and were at
length fubjeck to the fame laws ; and it is very
probable, that the Scythian word mile, which ori-
ginally fignified this kind of protedion (in Arabic
milh\ might at length come to fignify a foldier or
military vaffal. This law will account for the re-,
verfion of land to females, which frequently occurs
in the Brehon Laws.

The reader may find thefe fiefs clearly Gated in
Annotationes ad examen feudale Strykionum, ex in-
terpreiibus accuratiffimis congejia a J. Vinzogero,

I U. D.

*♦>*■

Much

TOPOGRAPHY. 326

Much hiftorical matter is here compreffed into
a fmall volume, in which every page and almoft
every line, contains a confutation of all that
has been written againft the validity of Irifli hiftory,
by its opponents.

We have proved that the ancient Irifli originally
ufed the old Chaldaean or Phoenician letters, and
the Ogham or myfterious chara&er ; and although
we have not yet found any compleat MSS. in
Phoenician chara&ers, the infcription given in
PI. III. is a convincing proof they were in ufe in
this Ifland (d).

We muft here repeat, that the ancient Irifh
made ufe of Oriental terms in grammar, in legif-
lation, in the clajfes and ranks of men, in manu-
factures, arts andfcienees ; and we have feledted a
few words out of hundreds, as we think, which were
not known to the Northern Scythians, or to any
weftern nation, civilized by communication with
the Greeks and Romans : we have proved fuch
words did exift in the Egyptian, Chaldaan, Pha*
nician, old Perjian, and Hindq/ianic diale&s.

If we refer to Topographical terms we (hall find
them alfo Oriental, fuch as
Sliabh, a mountain with proje&ing fides. Arab.

Selif. Heb> ^w fal&b, prominentia.
Carn, a fmall hill or mountain. Ar. karn. ,
Cad, the prominent part of a mountain. Arab. kaid.

Eafcar,

(d) The Phoenicians and Carthaginians were in poffeffion of
Majorca and Minorca ; yet no inscriptions, no monuments of
thofe great people exift in thofe iflands— i^Sr per'nre ruins*

J&7 TOPOGRAPH Y.

Eafcafr, (mail hills, pry ozii, arazak.

Mullach, mountainous* Cb. \s6tn Jnafcf*

Crufhin, a great mountain, coarfe hard ground.
An kburijbunj mons magna, terra crafla ac dura.

Seaph, a mountain, the name of a great moun-
tain in the County of Wicklow.

Fiond or Find, a great mountain, as Sliabb Find,
Sefind, or Seffind* &c. Ar. find, a mountain.
Ch. iQttf fepbiy locus eminens.

Nedeen, the declivity of the mountains, near Ken-
mare River, through which pafles the road. Ar.
nedb, declivitas montis ; nadaen, via per mon*
tern continuis, & invicem propinquis fcrobibus
conftans. Naidon is the name of the higheft
part of Arabia towards Babylon.

Cufliery, a mountain. Arab. kefery> magnus mons.

Sleite, an even mountain. Ar. fulutah.

Niph-find or Niphin, a very high mountain. Ar-
meniace niph, fhow. The Nif bates mountains
in Armenia were fo called from their fnowy
tops. Pliny. See Find.

Maol, a hill, a mountain, a head land. Ch. (**?£
milla> aceryus, cumulus. See Mullach.

Adab, rocky mountainy ground. Ar. hadab.

Arran, high land, rocky ground. Ch. )^^r/«—
hence a diftrift in Armenia is So named ; it was
alfo the name of a town in Parthia, and of
another Jfi Meibpotamia. Ar. arron y ftony
ground. %T

Aran-ifle, joined -hy an ifthmus to the main land
at low water. Syriace araai*> an ifthmus.

Art,

TO PQGfiJLAjPKT* 3*P

Art, a Hone. Artia» ftonjcygrouod. At.h*rton 9

ftoney ground.
Bear, u»cutoi«a«ed barren grdimd, iuoh i* the

country of 0' Sullivan Bear. Ar. berah, a wide

extended defart.
Bog, fofijgrouad- Ar, tog&&
F«ris, a plaindriithoiit movtlWaii** hx.fnrz;
Fad, level groafld. At, fid. ^
Gatehwtfi, COalway), * rpplqy teen country.

SyAw* gfilmitha* Qh* TlEfa. gtimgdhy ;4uru$

fi^x,%ura^eprofterUitat^.foUtudiae. .
Macharies, fertile, ploughed fond. Ph. & Ch.

macbartfi' *' > '

Fatih ifland, which is often overflowed. ;A?rf*tib %

a tra&,PY*rilowed>y- water. \
Fahan, a valley, a fcite )##mew mpuptttps. Ar.

Curragh, a plain. Ar. 4^ and ibaur* hence
the Irifh Gorey, a fiw plain in the Cwsty pf
Wexford:. Ar. i«ra, a farm.

Mallo. At. jtelya, m cxtmX pf level grppajt

l&anooth caftle, Ar. im*fih % a fortrefs.

Kima, the channel of a river ; kimog* a fmall chan-
nel Ar. kima,

Eaman, a plaia, a meadow. Ar. mtnafy hamit^

humin*
Beinn, a mountain ; beendhyo, name of the Jttptm*

tains on the. continent near Ceylon.
Cordubh, the name of many places in ^Ireland,

Wfrv^iy called Gordqfc but always written
. 'Cordubh in ancient M§S. forduba, on the

BaaU

329 TO PO GRAPHY.

Bcetis in Spain, wys a fettlement of the Phoeni-
cians, and afterwards of the Arabians.
Neoidecus aurifera? ceflavit Corduba terras.

(Silius).
Sed inclaruit maxime fub imperio regum Ara-
bum quorum regia erat Corduba. (Bochart).
There was another Corduba in Portugal. Cor-
duba urbs Hifpaniae Beet, clariffima ad Boetim
fluv. — item M. Lufitaniae, qui Cordeuan vulgo
dicitur. (Ferrarii Lex. Georg.) The Turduli
inhabited the! territory of Corduba, part of the
diocefe of Granada and of Caftilian Eftrama-
dura, their chief city was Corduba. (Du
Frefiioy).

Turin, a wild mountainous trad. Ar. turani.

Burrin, in county of Clare, formerly a defert. Ar.
berron— hence barrein, the provinces adjacent
to the white and black feas.

Skib-barn or Skibbareen, fo called from a gap in
the rocky hill adjacent, through which the road
pafles to the fea fhore. Arab. Jhkyb, a fiffure
in a rotk or mountain, a pafs between two
hills,

Teid, a hill, a mountain. Ar. taud.

Feart, a hill, a tumulus. Ar.furut. ;

Tora, many high hills fo called. Ar. toor, a moun-
tain.

Cnoc or Cahnoc, a hill. Ar, kehan.

Tulla, a hill. Ar. full.

Coi, a hill ; Coike, a mountain. Ar. kooh y a hill ;

keck)

TOPOGRAPHY. 330

hook, a mountain j keik, a mountain (uppofed
to furrolmd the world. ' Perf. coucou, altiffimus
mons. " • • " ■:

Cloike, a ftoney country: Ch. pftyclakk.

Clais, cold fterile ground ; claifmor in Co. Water-
ford. Ch. tf?n chilas.

Mount Nebo, or the - mountain of the moon, in
Co. Wexford. Solem Chaldaei Baal dixerunt,
cultum eo nomine etiam Edeflas fiiifle, al Nebo
et al Bel 9 ut Belus Sol eft, ita frebo eft* Luna..
(Bayer Hift. Ofrhoenae). Hibernice beal, fire,
whence Beal 9 the Sun, the God of fire.

Gibara river, Co. Donegal!. About two miles from
Laodicea there is a river called Gibere or nahr
Gibere, that is, the great river, a deep ftream
but not wide. (Pocock).

Drumlis. DVaBPYl drumlis, fylva, nemus.

Melic. Ar. melyk, a level country. ,

Aghel-lis. Aghel, urbi Armenian

Main, a haven ; as Caftle main harbour. Ar. ma-
in a, navium ftatio.

Dingle, town and mountains. The Nile has its
fource at the foot of mount Dingla in Goiama.
(Ludolphus).

Bulloc, a traft of land near Dublin, remarkable
for its .quarries of coarfe granite, but very hard.
Ar. buluk % marble, granite.

Rabhac Caftle. Arab, rawak, a palace, a tribunal.

Gort. About this town are great caverns into

which

331 T O FOGK A P H Y.

which a river fells, and runs under ground for a
cohfukrable ipace, Ar, gart 9 fpelunca.

Glac, a narrow valley. Ar. gbaJak.

Cong, an a&cieat city. Chal* HJOTI change sum.
• dinse.

Crom, a fortrefs, Cr^m cattle, Crumlin eaftle, &c.
In the Tartar language Crimm fignifies 4 fortrefe f
Cnmmelin is the name of the Czar's palace in
Mofcow. Precopcnfian Tartary is called (?r/>«w
by the Tartars, becaufe of a .rampart: and ditch
which was there in ancient times, and is called
in Sclavonian Procof. The Tartars call the
Chinefe wall Zagm Crimm, or the white for-
trefs.

Dorali and Doralin, an expanfion into the fea, an
ifthmus. Ar. dara, expandit ; /i/, mare.^

Car-mala or Carmoy le ? a part of Belfaft Lough
remarkable for its abounding with fifh, Ph. •j'tO
cauri y fifh ; ^a mala^ abundance.

Murroch (of Wicklow), a hare, fandy, level ground
Ar. muhrak.

Defies, pafture ground in Co. Waterford. Ch.
NttH deefa y herbafcere. Spanifh dajf <z, herbage.

Kifh, a fand bank (off Arklogh) in the bay of
Dublin. Ar. kejh, a fand bank in the fea.

Ark*logh, the place of the dangerous fands. Ar.
arkuwetj dangerous hills of fands.

Ruiike, many places fo called, I think from the
Scythian name of Mars, from ruifg, battle ; —
whence ruifgam, to fight, and ruifgineacb y a va-
Jiant foldier. The Thracians named Mars Ares

and

TO POGJRA FH Y. 33$

and Arefkoni* The Huron*, in N. America,
name the God of. War Arejkoui, the Impuls
call him Agrifloiu. (JLafitav Moeurs<tes 8avag»&>
V. i/p. 206).

Macroom or Maghar-crora, name of adiftriftia
the South of Ireland, fo called, from its abound*
ing in Crom, or poppies, or, as fome Irifli Ety-
inftlogifts will ' have it, from €rom, a worm.
The Irifli Magh, a field or plain, a mead, is a
corruption of the Arabic murgh ; and in Ara-
bic kirm is a worm, and kurunj a poppy. !W<f-
crume, a name of a pariih in Portugal between
the Rivers Douro and Minho. De Sou/a derives
the name from the Arabic Makrume, a parti-
ciple of the verb karama y fignifying to honour
or efteem.

Sleat, devotion— hence Slat art ^ a church in Co.
Waterford. Ar. felat, prayer, a church, a
mofque, the firft chapter in the Alcoran.

Adair, where there are many abbeys and churches.
Ch. Tin bedar, conclave.

Affadun, an old palace in Co. Waterford. Ch.
1*13** apbidun, palatium ; aphadana, urbs Mefo-

potamiae.
Ban, copper, many places fo called as Cr6n-ban y

the copper mines of Wicklow. n5D Ptw** a
town in Idumasa, famous for its copper mines,
to which it owes its name, it is four miles from

Bedan.
Cumar na trl uifce, the much water of the three
rivers, a place fo called at the meeting of the

rivers

333 -TOPOGRAPHY.

rivets Suir, Noir, and Barrow. At. ibtmir, much

water.
Garagan, Gragan, a manfion, manor, village*

Ar. kurargeb.
Gorke, Cuirke, a city fo called ; Al-Corcba> urbs

quae trans Tigrom eft. (Itin. Ben. Jud. Tudu-

lenfis).
Corcumromh, a traft fo called. Corcburamia in

Armenia.
Nobber, an ancient city in the Co. Meath. Anti-

quiflimis temporibus metropolitans ecciefiae

erant Naubahar & Azur-Gufhtafp. (Hyde Relig.

Vet. Perf.)
Fearn$j the ancient feat of the Kings of Leinfter.

Ch. ng phararij iEdificii regii genus. (Talmud.

Taharoth).

4

Keannas, now Kells ; Cadas Ke annas, facred Kells,
in Co. of E. Meath, where a national council
of the clergy of Ireland was held towards the
year 1 152, in which Cardinal Papyrongave the
firft pallia to the four Archblfhops of Armagh,
Cafhell, Dublin and Tuam. iEthiopice Kanas,
fynodus, congregatio; cadas fotf<w,fanQ:umfyn-
hedrum. (Ludolphus).

Rafs, Roffes, Rus, many harbours fo named
round Ireland, from 1 the goodnefs of the an-
chorage. Arab, raja, ad anchoram ftetit navis,
anchora, &c. &c. &c.

*

From the names of places, let us defcend to the
names of men and families. In a former volume
of this work, I have {hewn from he Brun, that

the

TOPOGRAPH V*. 334

the Guebres or fire worfhippers of JPerfia were well
acquainted with OJhin, or OJfian y as Mr. Macpher-
fon writes the name.

In Arabia we find the family names of Guary,
Anaft* Mad ami, Cbalacan 9 Kajfti> Caabi, Labyan,
Shabanfhah. (Pocock Hift. Arab.) In Ireland we
find the families of Guary, Hene/y, Madan, CaU
laghatiy Cafey, Cabe, Ley ban, Sh ana/hah, &c.

Here we conclude this Volume in the words of
Berofus Cbaldaa Cbaldaica, or Berofus the Culdee,
or Prieft of Babylon.

Necejfe eft igitur nos ex pramiflis conjheri, quod
et Cbaldai et Scytba fcribunt.

Non folum Egyptiis> fed etiam Scytbis impertiri
dignatus eft. (Euftathius).

v>

APPENDIX.

[ MS 3

A P P EN D I X.

1 T has been the opinion of many learned men,
that the Britifli Ifles were firft colonized by an
Oriental people, led by the Tyrian Hercules. It
has alfo been the tradition of the inhabitants, that
the firft fettlers therein were of Eaftern extra&ion,
and the Saxon Chronicle confirms this tradition.

I have endeavoured to prove by documents ftill
exiftirig in Ireland, by language, by cuftom$ and
ancient monuments, that thefe firft Eaftern fettlers
in the Britannic Ifles were the Erfe and Irijh, the
defcendants of the Indo-Scytha, who were driven
from England to Ireland, to the North of Scot-
land, and to the Ifle of Man, by the ancient Britons,
or other Celtic nations.

This has been oppofed by two reverend authors,
who have affumed the comfortable claim of felf-
fufficiency, and who, without the knowledge of
a fiiigle word of the language in which thefe do-
cuments are preferved, or of any oriental language,
to make the comparifon, have prefumed to criti-
cife an my tranflations and obfervations in lan-
guage unbecoming the decency of fcholars, or the

candour of writers.

Ridicule,

336 APPENDIX-

Ridicule, the afliftant of all who labour under
poverty of argument, has been plentifully dealt
about; for,

All fools have ftill an itching to deride,
And fain would be upon the laughing fide.

But although ridicule may imprefs the mind
with the idea of apparent fal/ehood, it can never
be a deteftor of felfehood, or a teft of truth,
whiift reafon remains the fuperior and corre&ve
power.

To the writings of fuch men no ferious reply
can be given.

Thefe learned reverends, too lazy to learn the
language of the people whofe hiftory they were
about to write, and in which all their documents
are written ; and knowing that Danes and Norwe-
gians did once fettle on the coafts of this Ifland,
which they never conquered, refolved to make
Ihort work of the matter, and at all hazard to
adopt the maxim of fornandes, viz. that Scandia
was the vfficina gentium of all the weftern world.

The authors of the Univerfal Hiftory found
Jornandes to be an erroneous writer, on whom
there was no dependance j and the learned Goropui
Becanus his countryman, declares, quod Jornandes
dixit, Scanziam, quam falfo infulam putat 9 gentium
ejfe officinam.

In the year 1778, when one of thefe reverend
authors publifhed his Philofophical Survey of the
South of Ireland, (in a feries of letters to John
Watkins, M. D.) under the character of a tra-

veiling

. *

/

APPENDIX. 337.

veiling Englifiiman, he was of a contrary opinion j
all the learned Divine then faw in Ireland was
Phoenician or Carthaginian : but he tells us, more
plentiful reading bad made him retraft his error*; (a).
Now as more plentiful reading has confirmed me in
the opinion of the Oriental origin of the ancient
lriih, I am afraid our reverend author is likq the.
ftudent of Trinity College, who was thrice a can- .
diidate for obtaining a fellowship, and, was thrke
rejected : at the laft examination a fenior fellow,
one of the moft learned men of this age, exQlaipi*
ed, " I always knew that this candidate's anfwer-
mg would be in an inverfe duplicate ratio of his
time and application — it is eafier for a Camel to
" pafa through' the eye of a needle, than forMirm
" to; obtain a fellow/hip." . ., ' ,

When the learned Divine bad prepared: his
Southern Tour for the prefs, he paraded whh.it:
amongft the; literati of London. Some wzgor
other, who had perufed it, fliocked at the daring-
impudence of a man, who, ignorant of the fir&l
principles of mathematics, fhould prefume tok»*-.'
reft Sir Ifaac Newton, and call his Principia &
mathematical romance t publHhed the following
prophecy in one of the London prints, from
whence it was copied into the Hibernian Journal-
of 1 3th May, 1778 (b).

% To

<a\ Striaures on the Ecclefiaftlcal and Literary Hiftorv of
Ireland, p. 258. ' '

■\l r ThC Sa * ba *. J our •* «« the library of Trinity CoU« E e,-

b , 1liXui l !,r OUS notC8 ia thc ***** ** ^^ "°'

<C
C(

33& APPENDIX.

To the Conductor? f the Hibernian Journal.

*

Gentleme'n,
IN -rummaging -fome old papers, which were the
property of a whimfical Irifli gentleman, lately
deceafed, I fouhd the Following prophecy. As
this fccond-fighted Irilhman's reveries feem to have
been realized by a late publication, called A Phi-
lofophical Survey of the South of Ireland, and as
the reading df them may prove entertaining to
th6fe who havef perufed that work, I requeft your
insertion of them.*

TSaftradaHiut Hibemieus.

-:•* ANDinjthoIb days of public calamity, among
other fopperies, a fafhion fhall migHtiiy prevail of
writirfg bookq of tiavels into Ireland, and many
learned men {hall vifit the Ifle of Saints, and flmll
compote inftru&iv* ddcription* of its Noddies
and: Wheel-cars ; and prove, nonjint Jlupore totim
Eur op a > the exigence of a wonderful Vegetable,
wbidvthe wild Irifli at this day call a Bog. And
fnndry Engliihmeni fhall publish their tours through
Ireland, imd the infe&ion fhall Catch the Irilh
themfelves, and an Irijh perfon fhall metamorphofe
hLmfelf into an Engltfh phitofopber, and he fhall be
a ftranger in his native country; and what the Irift
call Turf he (hall denominate Peat, and think him-
fclf #n Englijhman \ and he fhall praife the happy
effe&s of the writings of one Voltaire, and think
himfelf a moral phitqfopher.

"And

a p p £ n t> I x. 339

u And he &*U put onjhis phildfbphicAl fpe&acles,
and po*e over Ntewtotfs Principles, and by dibt of *
hardihuty he ftall diftover it Jo be a Romance ;
and having ihcwnthat he dotrfto^uiwkrftand *A*
jizfi.ljemm&t and fhaft therefore it muft be a Ro~
manec? he fhaU i clip hirofelf -on tftg* back, and
cttwpatei Him/elf to Berkeley^ AriJtotk> and £ir<£

".And Jie (hall, be a .great aftronomer, and he ,
fhaXlJUruej an old Mafs-houfe at Cafliel fbilofipk*'-
c*tyi'imd>hc (hall prove that (tie" Vftrfifcl Equttieft: v
is r tiie Edft, dndthdttuftimnal'' Ecfdihbx the Weft f - J
and- that fche wall of the otd Mafs*houfe is the in* ;
t€tf<*&fen of Aid Equator and Ecliptic, and hi*
ftfeB ffen'ho^WJ^^aft and weft iriade their efcapt 4 *
one morning from the two eftd&erf the Mafs-houfcy r
andhoW they* left-it in the hirfch ;' and he fliatt be
aN'^b/agtr; fcnd he ffifaU 4a4 a ; figure for tlre ;:
nativity oif trie- WWsiWmfe, ami-he lhall find out ;
itfs gddfather: \

" And he fliall underftafid genealbgies, and be a '
deep mythologift -j-arid hfc ftifll- prove that Apolfc
GtttHUs was gpahditttrther to Mr. Mdirpherfon, arid"
own toother tb Tihmacm or Fitigai, and he fhall
fliew you the vet y tfcbin wherd Apolld was brought
to bfedor him,* which is to this day called after
thefaid Granie dpttlh, Granted Bed.
- vrfi Ahd he fhall be a great legislator, and he fhall
lay a plan for furthering the civilization of Ireland
by encouraging the propagation of Whiteboys;

Tut and

i *

vi

34° APPEND J X,.

and to this end, and for the better rtttimenance of
the rights, of; the eft^bliflifed .Church,, he fliall pro- .
pofe that a Romttn. Catholic femirtary (hall be eft a- .
blifhed in Ireland, ta encourage the Homen&abu- :
fadare of ; Pppi(li ! Prjefts, and. to free their minds ,
froin. native, imperfection., which he {hall pi^ove a
fdrtign education dHppfes them to. /And he (foall •
be a mighty politician, and he (hall furvey thexon* \
Jlitntim if. Ir^and.with his philofophiilaLf])efikatctes,
aijfl he fhall jiifoo^e? it to ' Wid inonfter with [fix 1 \
heads, and he fhall,p*ove incontf frably thatoow i»i
the proper, timeto cut them ,sdl piV y and to; ftick

thp: trunk, j|?y,.>yay/af:W^o>:;o^ th<*/ ppfterirfrs &f \:
Great. Britain; wd he (hail djop^lhrewdiJufH^
that, he and a namefake of his have laid their heads
together for the purpofe. .,.,-, „..,;. ., .\ r „ i::z r;: .»
..*' And be (hall offer himfqlf .three fevera) $B(fs;a$.-;
a .candidate for the U%rihip at the great fefcpol.
of Dublin, and the School-mafterand ,U(hers iball
three feveral times examine him publicJy andrejeft^
him 5 and he fhall be very ?ngry, and call the
School an old whore, and fwear that, the Uftie^ had
a particular inter *ejl at heart, , au^.that they aflaed'
him fuch damned crabbed queftiops, that Sir ^^
Newtqn himfelf could not have anfvvered them T

" And he, (hali prove himfelf* an Engliflunan by
adopting the prejudices of a Cockney, and he (hall
call Ireland an infamous Ifland, and ferioufly pro-
ppfe.that its very name fhall be expunged out of
the Englilh language, and that it; &all.be henceforth
called Weft England or Little Britain.

c « And

APFBNDfX, 34I

-' w And he ftnUftiidy men and manners, anddif-
jcover that Irifli cabbins are built, of the Cejfei of
the Latines ; that poor women, when they have no
(tools, fit upon their hams ; and that old people,
in fpite of their adhefion to the ground, are fome-
times blear-eyed."

In this Southern Tour, this learned Divine,
this ardent fon of Apollo, who in his fplendid
and ambitious courfe, Phoebus like, put the Zo-
diac^ to the rout, and diflocated the conftellations,
thus exprefles himfelf, p. 68 : <c Col. Vallancey
" has furniftied a decifive proof that literature was
4i very early introduced into Ireland by the Ty-
u rians.. Mr. O'Connor brings a reinforcement
" of arguments from Newton's Chronology, which
" wonderfully corroborates this matter ; he
<c gives you a table, where in one view you may
c< fee the coincidence of the Irifli accounts with
" the Newtonian fyftem — the parallel is finking.
c< P. 69. He agrees with Spencer that Ireland
" had the ufe of letters very anciently, and long
" before England, but why they are now fo un-
cc lettered^ he fhall perhaps in future rifk fome con-
cc jeftures."

I will tell him the opinion of a man much
wifer than his reverence.

" Je me figurais, qu'une nation pouvoit avoir
** 6t6 autrefois trh-inftruitt> tris-indu/lrieufe, trh-
iC refpeftable, & etre aujourd'hui trh-ignorante a
*' beaucoup d'egards, et peut-etre aflez m6prifa-

" b!e,

j
1

54* A P F E n a I X.

" ble, quoiqu'elle eut beaucoup plus d'ecoles qu*-
" autrefois*' (c). This is the real ftate of Ireland,
and had the primitive inhabitants of the Britifh
likes fat for their pi&ure, the refemblance could not
have been more ftriking.

To follow this author through his Stri&ures on
the ecclefiaftical and literary hiftory of Ireland, to
mark the difference of opinion to his former
writings, his fpleen and cool derifion, his bilious
and atramental caft of temper, is not my inten-
tion : I fhall only obferve, that he confefles him-
felf no glofTologift, yet prefumes to contradi& my
etymologies, and this he does in language unbe-
coming a fcholar (^).

In p. 2, he defignedly mifquotes Dr. Johnfon's
Jetter to Mr. O'Connor relating to the ancient
ftate of literature in Ireland. Dr. Johnfon fays,
" Leland begins his hiftory too late j the ages
" which deferve an exaft inquiry, are thole times
*' (for fuch times there were) when Ireland was
" the fchool of the weft, the quiet habitation of
" fan&ity and literature." The author of the
Striftures has altered the fenfe of this learned man,
and written " if fuch times there were." This, I
Iky, he muft have done with defign, becaufe the
paragraph had been fairly copied by Mr. Walker,

in

V*

(<?) VoJiair a Bailly I-ettrc* fur lea fcfettcca, p. i i*->— and as
monfr. Bailly replied to that great philofopher, " quand je dU
4t que les peuples de Tartarie ont et£ eclaires, j*ai en veue
M ceux qui exiftaieat trois a quetre miUe ans avant tes barbares
dont vous parlez."

(J) P. 308, Ignorance made drunk, &c. &c.

u

APPENDIX. 343

in his Hiftorical memoirs of the Irifli Bards, long
before the publication of the Striftures. That
Dr. Johnfon did not intend to exprefs himfelf in
the dubious manner our author has made him,
is evident from another letter from Dr. Johnfon
written twenty years before that above quoted. It
is addreffed, as the former, to Charles O'Connor,
Efq. " I have long wiflied that the Xrifh litera-
** tttre were cultivated. Ireland is known by tra-
dition to have been the feat of piety and learning ;
and furely it would be very acceptable to all
*• thofe who are curious either in the original of
4C nations, or the affinities of languages, to be
" further informed of the revolutions of a people
" fo ancient and once fo ilfuftrious. What rela-
" tion there is between the Welfh and Irifh lan-
guages, or between the language of Ireland
and that of Bifcay, deferves enquiry. Of thefe
principal and unextended tongues, it feldom
happens that more than one are undeTftood by
any one man, and therefore it feldom happens
that a fair comparifon can be made. I hope
f< you will continue to cultivate this kind of learn-
" iftg, which has Iain too long negledted, and
" which, if it be fuffered to remain in oblivion
M for another century, may perhaps never be re-
" trieved. As I wilh well to all ufeful undertak-
ings, I would not forbear to let you know, how
much you deferve, in my opinion, from all
" lovers of ftudy, and how much pleafure your
<c work has given me" (e).

Ut.

(e) Thefe letters are in my poffeflion.

«
cc

CC

344 APPENDIX.

Mr. O'Connor's works have given our reverend
author no pleafure, but the pleafure of abufing
them.

Stri&ures, p. 61. He allows the probability of
the Phoenicians having taught the ufe of letters to
the people of our continent, and, fays he, " if the
" alphabet of this people exprefled the vowels, it
" was an improvement upon the Chaldee." The
learned divine is yet to be informed, that the old
Chaldee, like the old Hebrew, had the vowels ;
but as he confeffes himfelf neither an Orientalift or
a Gloffblogift, we pronounce him a Pfychrolo-

gift C/J-

The learned author aflumes the chara&er of a

critic on ftyle : before he had commenced critic,
he fhould have been careful not to expofe himfelf
to criticifm. I do candidly acknowledge, my
ftyle is open to the attacks of the poorefl critic ;
but I fubmit to the reader, if the author is him-
felf free from error.

Stri&. p. 162. " To difplay thefe fairly and
a fully, nothing fhort of the hiftory of the times
" will be found requifite." By requifite, I fup-
pofe, if the author had any meaning, he meant
fujficient.

P. 248. " Unable to withftand the lightning of
4C ecclefiaftical thunders, now ready to buj*ft on
" bim," &c. The lightning of thunders ! a moft

elegant

(f) Pfychrologi, liomines dicuntur, qui boni proferunt nihil
Sc fcrmo ejufmodi vocatur re£t:e pfychrologia. Lud. Carf. Rhod.
y. 1699.

APPENDIX. 34£

elegant figure and very new ! To praife our author,
in his own ftyle, we may truly fay of his argu-
ments, that they burft on us with the illumination

of noife.

P. 251. *' The Danes and other northern ro-

<c vers, their/elves^ &c." Theirfelves! — Soul of
Dr. Johnfon!. does this introducer of barbarifrns
claim the honour of having been thy friend ? — But
another barbarifm follows in the fame fentence :
<c that predatory life, to which the natives were
" before Coincident" Natives incident to a life !
Dr. Johnfon's black fervant would not have ufed
fo grofs and vulgar a folecifm.

P. 259. " If by the Irifli language I could be
" cured of my native propenfity to blundering,
" I ihould not yet think it too late to learn it,
" though my teachable difpofition for word? is
" nearly over."

P. 302. " But had the great conqueror of the
" fcene of Plautus feen the Dublin Chronicle of

Thur/day la/t, he would not on the preceding

Saturday have boafled of thofe numerous cap-
" tives, &c. which followed his chariot-wheels
" through the ftreets of Paris, &c."

This bull calls to my mind a couplet made by

an honed. Lieutenant, who had been employed by

Marfhal Wade in making roads through the road-

lefs highlands of Scotland, viz.

Had you feen but thefe roads before they were
made,

You'd have lift up your hands, and blefs'd Mar-
fhal Wade.

We

«

346 APPENDIX,

We therefore recommend to the learned divine
to fet about learning the Irifli language without
delay: perhaps it might cure his propeniity to
blund ering.

P. 64. The learned divine does allow w that
" a Scythian nation, coming laft from Spain, did
" fettle in Ireland, at a very early period; becaufe,
« Orofius, who flourifhed in the 4th century, fays,
" that the Scythians, expulfed from Gallicia in

Spain by Conftantine the Great, took Ihelter

in Ireland ; where they found the country under^
" the dominion of their countrymen the Scytbs or
«< Scots."

We defire no greater conceffion from this very
learned author, this critic, and no gloffologift.
The Scoti of Spain were from the country between
the Anas and Beds rivers ; thev were the Turde-
tani 9 the learned people of Spain, whom Strabo
(who lived not many centuries before Orofius)
has reprefented as a mod intelligent people. See
Introduction, p. 25.

Another Reverend author, like the former,
ignorant of the Irifh language, pretends to write
of the Antiquities of Ireland. This learned di-
vine commenced his literary warfare againft us, with
pofitively denying, that a colony ever came from
Spain to Ireland.

At the end of the very famous Topographical
description of Ireland, (£) which we permitted to

be

[b) Of this work Mr, Charles O'Connor gives the following
chara&er : " The author goes en ground, never trod before

"by

APPENDIX. 347

be printed in our Colle&anea, No. XL 19 a letter
from this author to Governor Fownal, on the Ship
temples of Ireland (which temples by the by never
did exift) at p. 432, this learned divine feys,
" we are preffed with the Hifpanian origination of
" the Irifli, as the fource from whence fprung our
" letters, learning and religion. The Spaniards
" muft be very fenfible not to feel the infinite obli-
gations they are under to the Irifh who have
made their anceftors, of alt the Scythian or
" Celtic nations, the moft martial and free, the
" moft humanized by letters, and the moft con-
" verfant with the Egyptians, Phoenicians and
" Grecians— The fabulous chronicles of Spain
" indeed vouch thefe things, and we may perhaps
u be allowed to doubt their authority.*'

Thcjirm of thefe learned divines was not efta-
blifhed at the time of the publication of the above
paragraph* The partnerfhip has been ftrongly
united fince that period, and with the addition of
a pauhry fnnd arifing from the hire of a few more
fcribbling ignorant divines, they have fet up an

Hibernian

€i by any writer ancient or modern, and I am very confident he
*■• will be left alone in it — his conduct is extraordinary, and
" cannot be more fo than his confidence in etymologies, when
" it appears, with certainty, that he has obtained but a very
C4 fuperficiat knowledge of the ancient language of this ifland.**
(CoBe&. No* XII. p. 675 . " He publimes his ignorance,
44 and through the far greater part of his Topography of Irc-
44 land, he publHhes his dreams, without any mnfk of pfeuiible
44 argumeat, to fet off the ignorance or the dreams If, in*
44 deed, it be a merit, that he cuts out the leail labour for an
44 adveffety, he doubtlefs enjoys it, beyond any writer ancient
" or modern." N CoIka. No. XIII. p. 132 .

\

34^ APPENDIX.

Hibernian Critical Review, in order to monopo-
lize the little literary trade carried on in this
country. Here encomiums are laviflied on their
own performances ; and all others, not coinciding
with their Scandian fyftem, and Scandian igno-
rance, are damned. Some of thefe reviews feem
to be written before the Eflays have been publiflied,
and fome Eflays exprefsly written for the review.

This very learned divine, and author of Irifh
hiftory and antiquities, has difcovered, that when
Ireland was the feat of piety and learning (to ufe
' Dr. Johnfon's words) the pious and learned pre-
lates of this country, did perfonify fountains and
rivers, made them Saints, and worshipped them.
In his learned publications he has repeatedly af-
fured his readers of this very important fad ; and
this he has done, not with defign to widen that
breach, which has too long fubfifted between the
different religious feels of this kingdom ; not with
intention to infult our Roman Catholic brethren
— but, from mere conviction, from his great
knowledge of the Irifli language. Poor Saint
Shianan (or Joannes illuftris) had unfortunately
once fixed himfelf in the Ifland of Scattery, in
the river called Shion-an, or the broad and ex-
panded river. Arabice Shunan iUi diffufa ac
fparfa aqua. (Gol.) (/). Our learned divine and

antiquary,

(c) From Jb'tcnam, to flretch out, to expand ; and an, water.
Sionan, or Shionan, the river Shannon. (O'Brien's Di&.)
This river runs through feveral lakes, from two to three miles
broad, as Lough Ree, Lough Derg, &c. whence its name,
the expanded river*

APPENDIX. 349

antiquary, not being able to diftinguifh between
the proper name of a man, and the defcriptive
name of a river, without hesitation concludes,
that no fuch perfon as Saint Sheanan ever exifted ;
buty that the river Shannon was perfonified, fainted^
and folded into the Irifh kalendar.

At Killaloe, a few -miles higher up this rive*-
(more facred than the Ganges) our learned author
finds i! another River-God foifted into the Irifh ka-
lendar. " Kill-da-Lua, fays he, Signifies the
'* church of the water (a very Jignificant appella-'
^ Hon) and the patron was Saint Molua, or with a '
pronoun of endearment (half Irifh half Englifh)
My-Molua. St. Molua is an ideal perfonage,
" and niay be added to the other Saints of ima^'

< » • » • » »

M gination. / > .^

Our great Irifh fcholar is equally happy in* the'
etymology of the name of Cafhel. Caifial is a*
rock, fays he, and O'Brien tells me fo in his Dic-
tionary— he does indeed tranflate the word fo and :
falfely — but he firft gives the true meaning of the
word, viz; a bulwark, a place walled in, a for-
trefs, a place of ftrength and fecurity. * y: ' r

In the fragment of Cormac's gloffary (Oh that
our great Irifh fcholar could but get a peep at tfiis^
faid fragment ! it is in the hands of almofl every *
Irifh fcholar). In this fragment Cormac tells us,
that . before he fortified the hill on which the
church ftands, the name of the place was Sith-
drum, or the Daemons Vault— but when he had
made it a place of ftrength, he named it Caiffal* *

becaufe

cc
cc

$$2 APPENDIX.

- No two nations or people differed more, in re-
ligion, language, cuftoms, &c. than the Scandi-
navian Goths, and the Hiberno-Scythians. There
was a remarkable difference alfo between them, in
features and complexion. When the Hiberno-
Scythae were in Iran and Indian they were diftin-
guifhed by the appellation of White Huns\ or
white Scythians (b), becaufe of the whitenefs of
their (kins, for which they are ftill remarkable.
When thefe White Scythians; at length fettled in
this Ifland, their complexion diftinguifhed them
from their neighbours. The Scandinavians called
them Hvitra manna^ or Whitemen, and Ireland
they named Hvitra manna landi, or the White-
men's land (c ). There cannot be a ftrongefr proof
of the Irifh having been the White Scythians of
the Eaft. The Irifh called' the Scandinavians and
Norwegians, Dtibh Lochhnnosb> that is, the black
maritime people.

Our learned divine and antiquary, aflifted by
the fame excellent Irifh fcholar, who favoured the
public with the ancient Topography of this coun-
try (d) has engaged in a periodical work on the
Antiquities of Ireland. In one of thefe monthly

prodiidtions,

(b. See p. 305. .«

tc) Fragments of Irifh Hiftory, tranflated from the. Icelandic
by the learned profeflbr Thofkelin, part. 2.' p. 65.

{d At the time of the publication of that performance, I
was affured it was the work of an Irifh ■ priefl, and had only
been prepared for the prefs by Mr. Beauford, who did not pre-
fume to underftand Irifh.

APPENDIX. 353

produ&ions, he has attempted to treat of the Og-
ham writing of the ancient lri(h, in order to anti-
cipate my labours. Let the public judge of his
abilities to explain any remote antiquities of this
country.

Thefe authors are labouring ftrong for oblivion ;
and, refolved to take^ no further notice of their
produ&ion, I leave them to that oblivion, and fay
with old Erafmus,

Tuti funt fuis tenebris.

I (hall always be ready to accede to the truth,
in whatever fhape it may appear, and (hall always
mod gratefully accept of inftru&ion from any
hand, that will vouchfafe in any manner to pre-
ferit it j 1)ut the infult of ignorance, conveying
the opinion of a fingle perfon, will be disregarded.
Every body has a right to judge as may feem beft,
and to pafs a cenfure where he thinks that he is
authorized from the fubjed, but I conceive it is
an infult offered to the public, to deliver fuch cen-
fure in language unbecoming the decency of a
fcholar. I am much too deeply engaged to be
able to carry on a literary warfare, (or rather as
the authors of the Monthly Review of February
lad properly exprefs it), a perfonal warfare ; and,
encouraged by men of known learning and abili-
ties, am refolved to proceed in thefe refearches,
whenever leifure permits*

A a POSTSCRIPT.

* • t

r i

. M * * » —

*. ,w

«. >

>

» . » < 1

.T 'I iL~ $5 J t]e r\ T

r «■

•- r*

i

*

■

t - * » ' •

it •» 1 «

• » • - 4»

• 1 * -at* • -

* r * •

. . . . /n i -/

I » *) •

• -•<,-'[ i

>

' • ■ ■
* * « -

. • • .r,.

4%. A A *

•

• ' $ ..»•-* h. r» 'v

P

OS

»iTV-.$.

C* IX >

I

Jfci-* lilri

* > •> • f • •

•
I *

• r

ft

t t

1 .

»

■ r - r •'!-/■ • •-» 4
< 4i - ' »» »J .7

• r

r ■ » »
• , J tf

w * r *

1 W % » *

-J & A • .. V>a* la* adL 4

L «

• :
II'.

* »

, ' If" . 11
.......... . . *

r:^'r cJ

r

Ofc- .

r'fTf^l p*. .•» n

OINCE the Appendix wafc at jsrcfs, I barBrfad
the Gentleman's Magazine for April 1790, in
which is a letter ,to, l^|r. .IXrbM^ figned K. T, con-
taining an eulogium on the writings of Dr. Camp-

t^riandr^?xfce^ick;a^fe\ne^i4^^^

vattoAi on nty Vii^i^t^rfv of ihellfcifc-Hiftojjy d)hl

^d : conftitati^ ^ l^ft^iaalfifa^^et w g«n§fftl

thor either did not fee, or would -Hot jfcftiiltft
what I have advanced, is with a view of illuftrating
the hiftory of the rtfirit vd\bnhi& of the Britannic
JUIe^^om dflf^n^qls (lillpr^y^d^the wi^yigs

,an4 ^were ^^^^pJrel^nd^ScptUwd, j^ncijMw,
hy.il* Cuipjig ox..^l/h^^ui; ; wiH..haYe »t, ( t}#t
.jtpy^ritio^s ^re.inten4ed tp ^jtj^r ^cMh^Aip

fefs, fuch a' motive has been a great fpur f#, my
Iftbgure, .b«^ih#n0y*r leafJr.m^tQraffert a.fal-
fity:

• • t » ♦ 1 f ; ,. - f 1

A-a''^"- -'■'■■■ ■' ■ ' ■'■ To

356 POSTSCRIPT.

To filence fuch filly bablers, once for all, we
will here make a fhort parallel between the Irifti
hiftory, which I have fupported and explained,
and the writings of Mr. Pinkerton and Dr. Camp-
bell ; and on an impartial view it will be found,
thefe authors do agree in the principal points of
Irifti hiftory. As to Mr. Ledwich, we leave him,
and Jornapdes, to make the beft they can of their
Scandinavian materials.

r « t

PA£ : ALL£i?.

• «

• »» <"> »f- f t • ■ 1- »» .

Jrijh Hi/iory kw forth, that the anceftors of Ac
Irifti were Scythians, who originated ipn Itdh <x
Per/ia, in Armenia -and Mefopotcrmifry and from
thence fpread themfelves to the Edxim Sm aftl'to
the'todian Qteah^ ~*that thfcy ckm^ttefced Egyfr
^om-whence they migrated xo Spcnhi and fc* the
Britannic Iftetf*

•> 1 ■ r

' f / -fi • • < » » ■• * r ri'r 1

V a . * * A

.P. 22. Jbrtiandes was £ Weak wf iter : he puts
Scandinavian the ancient ScyVhia,; from whence
he makes them poor down to the 'Etikine, fti&itfe
ittto Afia, which they fubdue cfcStfii to. Egypt,
wh£re they conquer 1 ; Vexorer^as^ifeeient writers
fay the'Scythae did; about; 3660 'years .before

•• • ..,1. ...

P. 23. Jornahdes was blindly followed by Ifi-
dorus, Beda, Paulus Diaconus, and by innume-
rable other authors in jhje flark ages. Nay fuch

an

/

P' & ft r s a ft i p r. 357

fin effed may even a very weak writer (for ftrch
Jornandes is) have upon literature, that one fen-
-tends of Jornandes has overturned the very b!afis
of the hiftory of Europe. This famous fentence
is in his fourth chapter. Ex hac igitur Scandia
hftfni quqft OFFICINA GENTIUM, aut cert*
-velut VAGINA NATIONUM, cum rege fa no-
mine Berig Got hi quondam memorantur egrefli. • ■ > ■
Upon this fentence have all modern hiftorians,
nay fuch writers as Moitfefquieu, Gibbon, and
- others of the firft name, built ! . Now it can clear-
ly be {hewn, that Scandinavia was down to a late
period,, nay/f, at prefent 9 almoft oVef-ro'n \vitji
enormous forefts, where there was no room for popu-
lation. Adam of Bremen, who wrote in the ele-.
venth century, inftru&s us, that, even in Denmark,
at that timfe, the fea-coafts alone were peopled:
while the inner parts of t;he country were one
vaft foreft. If fuch was the cafe of Denmark,
we may guefs that in Scandinavia even the fhores
were hardly peopled.

P. 24. The Scythians came from AJia. From
Juftin it is apparent that the Scythians, fixt and
refident in prefent Per/ia, (perhaps 2000 years be-
fore Ninus) carried on a war with Vexores 1500
years before the time of Ninus, and, fubduing the
weft of Afia, made it tributary, till Ninus deli-
vered it by eftablifibing the Affyrian empire on the
ruifts of the Scythian.

P. 26. It is the line of Shem down to Serug,
and not of Ham or Japhet, who are marked as

Scythians ;

358 p. o. s> r a c; r i f. T.

Scythians; iaaxLSbem was the reputed father of

P. 27. The Scythian empire .wa* fh<* firft of
T»hich any memory has reached ti$. SaWrn, Ju-
piter, Bacchus, &c, were MAonardba of this, firft
empire, whole iglorifaos a&ioni procured them di-
vine honours after, chek death. : CftftJfettr emigra-
4iea, . vgtf number* remained in, Perjifi, and were
ever known by the name -of Ferfians, as at this
day. They *wet>e inpt* in their feats tin the Enxine,
in the time of Herodotus.; he- is himfetf a fnffi-
cient witnefS) that the Scythians did not xwigihalie
from Scandinavia but from ptefeiu Perfia., - -

P. 29. Dk>dor*& Siculus confirms the aoconnt
of Herodotus, telling -us, that the ^Scythians were
a nation on the A'rtxes^ whence they fpread to
Caucafus and -the Pains Maotis- .And had not
Juftin, Epiphanius, Eufebius and the Chronicon
•Pafchate remained, we might to this hour con-
found *wo vaft* events:, the inva&pn of Egypt by
the Scythae from their original &xt,s^66o years
before Ghrift, and their later invafian 640 years
before Chrift :. fo uncertain is' traditional chro-
nology i

'■■*■" It

(a) t Q hone ! »a Sctthianfugh agus na Iudaigbidh do aon hu-
nadhfo; i.e. the Scythians and Jews -were of the fame flock. — Never

* did I erpeel to find this aflertion wrified by fo g: eat « writer.—
I had always looked upon this paflage in Iriih hiftory to have been
the eJFe& of the vanity of Irifh writers, who produce the line of

' Erettofn one -of their anceftors from Eafrugh, Son ofSrugh, or
Stnigh*—" We may now go on collating the Iriftt language with
the, Jiebrewj without more cenfurc !

P O ,S T^S p R,I P..T, 359

, J| |s &er,efo*e Biftojic Truth, that {he Scythians
;»roe ftom prefcnt Perfa into Europe by a Northt
W«ft.»i#gfef$ » and that Scandinavia, inftead of
Jbefeg; &e country whence they (prong, muft M
fja$ have b,een ahjwft the hut that received them.

tended J?m ggtft fo thf QM&f I 4*4. fm %
pF*JW£#Ifi && f*4*W Sf<f> tAtfaCyfrtoi. The
conquers of #ac,chi}$, reputed a king of this
Sqythian dominion, in Ind)a, are famous in anti-
m^L- . We ^nd in^o-Scythae on . tjie jndus, and
other remains on the Erythr^an. S,ea, but none
- beyond the Indo-Scytba;. On the north they ex-
tended to the Cafpian, Due knowledge of t$s
firaDJre woujd remove thofe embarraftrnents yrhich
.the learned .haye faljen into, frpm anient accounjs
of the wars bep^enthe Scythe a#d .Egyptians,
vhifc ^eyihja.oin jhfi Eusane.js fo j-empte ijom

£gyp*< •: • ........

JP, 35. Fnam Pionyfi^s yre Jearn that Pontjtft
Arixwat Iberia, dlkm*, we.?? of tftgiScythae fcf.-

.ttenents. Th* Mtfirwi M4 Sogdiwi w,exe
i§cy|hfc. .

. ?>. &' PT»« £« r fe» ns » who ?«fi?» nd ed itbe
empire, 530 years before our -3£ra, feerri to have
-. been the old Scythes of Perfia, ftrengtheneid by
^o^ioas of the Indo-Scytha;, and from the Scy-
thian territories on the eaft of the Cafpian (£).

(£) This Is about the period Irifh hiftory makes the great
emigration of their Scytbiao. aoct$#rft from £gyj£ to Qrete,
$icaly, i>pain aad iteJfriftsjtfifc tilth ;¥?0« ^babal or j^fiiefiui.

360 POST 8 C R ; I p *r*

P. 45. They extended dowrt the fliores of Ac,
Eiixine, about iiobo years before Chrift . Europe,
ait that time, feems to have been thinly inhabited
by a few wandering Celts; who were to the Scythes,
what the favages of America are to the Europeans.
The Celts from the Euxine to the Baltic were
called Cimmerii, Cumri, Cimbri or Cumbri.

The north and eaft of Britain were peopled by
the Cimbri of the oppofite fhores. From the
fouth of Britain the Cimbri or Cumri expelled
the Gael into Ireland, as their own writers and
traditions, bear (7) ; and the oldeft names in
Wales as in other parts fouth of Humber are Gaelic
(trilh) not Cumraig (Wellh).

The Iberi (Scythas) had patted from Africa to
Spain and feized on the fouth weft part of Gaul,
where they bore the name of Aquitani.

P. 76. It is hiftoric truth that the Pela/gi and
Hellenes were Scythians. Diodorus Sic. and Pau-
fanias in Afia, (hew, that the Greeks had letters
before C&dmus : and that the Petafgic, or real an-
cient Greek alphabet, differed from the Phoeni-
cian. An antiquary will find refemblaftces in
things wholly unlike : but the ancient Greek al-
phabet is not Phoenician. The invention of letters
fo ridiculoujly difiuffed^ is the tnoji Jimple foffMe :
and at leajl *a dozen nations have all invented letters.
It is the common ufe of letters that attends civilized
fociety. The invention may belong to the rudejt (d).

Plato

{«) Tfctt is alfo confirmed by Beda.

{<?■ B*caufe thty were at firft on3y numerals. See Ch. IIL

POSf SC RIP'T, 361

Plato witneSes that the Scythet bad letters ; and
the Pelafgic or Greek were furely Scythic. Of
Scytbie letters, fee alfo Euftathius.

P. 17. Not one of the ancients confounds the
Scythae with the Celts. The Celts were, to the
other races, what the Savages of America are to
the European fettlers there.

P, 68. Pelloutier liras fo ignorant as to take
the Celts and Scythae for one people, infpiteof
all the ancients who mark them as literally. Mo
cab different, and in fpite of our pofitive know-
ledge here in Britain, who know the Celts to be
mere radical favages, not yet advanced even to a
(late of barbarifm.

Dr. Campbell.

«

Stri&ures, p. 64- At the fame time, (till far-
ther be it from me to deny my affent to the tra-
dition, that a Scythian people, coming laft from
Spain, did fettle here at a very early period. On
the contrary there is firm ground for perfuafion,
that a very confiderable intercourfe did formerly
fubfift between Spain and Ireland. That the
Goths, and other Scythian nations, had taken
pofl'effion of different parts of Spain, at very dif-
ferent periods, is well authenticated. We are told
by Orojius, who flourifhed in the fourth century,
that the Scythians, expulfed from Gallicia in
Spain, by Conftantine the Great, took (helter in
Ireland ; where they found the country already un-
der

dat tip dmivwtf 4far {(Wfryamtii* %*V p*
^//^fctWsmdftioa?

. ... .•'..„..

Afletfs the fofft/cdoBies.eaoia from Spam tpitte
flrrtaantc tfles under the coadu<fr of //^ Of Ufa*
baal % the Governor of Tyre, whom Fhceoiciw
Hiftory fiieTOr'-wft? alfo called iWtfN ff?o Matab-
\Afa' t whkk iqamp was written by xhe Into AO&r
y7«rr. . They alfo. affirm that they came here, a letr
*ewd and a learned people, and all the Irife fcig-
Clients thai can becolie&ed tefiify ttie faure (/•)♦ '.

• * **

Mr. PlNKERTOJJ.

Pref. p. viii. What applaufe of the juftice, of
the fortitude, of 4he temper aft ee, of the wifdom
of the Scythjans, iji the Qrecian page, from He-
rodotus to ths la'tefl: period ! ^Vhat applaufe of
the fame virtues of the fame popple', under the
names, of Scythians or Goths, in {he Roman works,
eveji after they had feized .the Roman empire]
Dio calls them the wifeft of mankind. Herodotus
fays, they were, both learned and wife — but their
enemies hqve been their hijlorians.

Irjsii History.

The Irilb hiAory is therefore founded on trutb,
in fpme places wrapt in allegory.

Mr.

(c) bwk nh>v Malab Afis, Nauta robuftua.

P O. S- T: S JC R I^F T; j6§

•^ * 4 *

: .'; . JMr, PUWERTOK.

-• iP. i*i-" Odin irf the ScanditeViatt ^yAfahSi
a*pa; never ia .tife-^Ddin the hero, Who fed . tfei
Goths frpm Afcu, i* oaifcunded iri&iOdin : Jfe£
<&>£ df 'War. 33**btt>* Odin k a non^Kiftence.
The wHoU affiut - & an atiegory.— This k ' «*
■fbod^x't" • j v\m'. • ••••' * .'■ • • ***

€^I. ^jlancey-fhewt<that Scota of foiftibiftor^
is alfo an allegory, J64&* -^grcat ^iverfiori of tfedfr
reverences the Hibernian Reviewers (</). He will,
notwithstanding conriaue to prove/ the hiftoric^il
.fo&s ccmtained it* kift tuftary 5 by a coJlarien of
languages :

BECAUSE, Mr. Pinkerton affures us of this
undeniable truth, p. 115, that in examining the
origin of nations , language is an infallible criterion.
P. 109. Language is a mojl permanent matter, and
not even total revolutions in nations can change it.

BECAUSE, we are affured by the learijed
Monf. Bailly, it is an incontejlible maxim that Sci-
ence originated with that people, in whofe language
the technical terms are to be found (e).

And was I to fet about the inveftigation of

Northern antiquities, I would certainly begin,

with collating the Northern diale&s with the

Turkilh language

BECAUSE,

[d) No nation more fond of allegory than the Irifh. Their
ancient poets were celebrated for their Mstmeadh or allegorical
poems : may I be permitted to fay no other language than the
Arabic has a word of this fignification, viz. mamma, a verfe of
occult myfterious meaning. (Richardfon. Golius. :

(e) Une fcience eft ifiue du pais, 6u les mcts techniques dont
ellc fe fert, ont pris naifTance ; e'eft un principe inconteftabie*
(Lettr. fur l'Atlantide).

364 POSTSCRIPT.

BECAUSE, it is a general tradition, and the
molt eminent northern hiftorian*, Torfem, Stur-
laug, Sturlefon, and others, do aflat, that a large
body of Turks did colonize Scandinavia (f).

We i¥>w conclude, lamenting with the great
author of the Sublime and Beautiful, that beau
are kindled among wife and learned men, upon fub-
je€ts y which* in tbemfelves+feem the Uqfl (fall others
of a nature to rouze tbepafftons ( g).

(f) Torfseus in ferie regum Danise p. 148. Sturlaogus no-
tie Torfsi. Sturlaefon in rrolog. Eddae UpfaL

(g) Letter from. Mr Burke to«CoL Vafiancey, on the pub-
lication of Dr. Campbell's Strictures, dedicated to Mr. Burke*

■* ■* k •»"

C 3«S ]

To Col. Charles Vallancey, Miltown.

Dublin, Eccks-ftrcct, ipth May, 1790.

'Dear Sir,

YOU beg a copy of the pafiage refpe&ing
Irifh literature in the letter with which Sir William
Jones lately honored me from Bengal. I can deny
you nothing ; b^C on this pccaftan, , t wjjt confefs
it pains me to meet your wifhes. I cannot, with-
out doing violence to my feelings, tranfcribe fo
flattering a compliment, tp myfelf.— " , The literal
" tiife of Ireland (fays .Sir William); is extremely
c * interjfting ; and. I heartily rejoice ihat fucb men
" as CoiVallancey andyowfelf arf labourers for
" fh# fake of the fublic in fo abundant, a mine."

: The anecdotes : concerning jthe hiftpry of Chefs
in Ireland, which I mentioned to you laft week at
Miltpwn, were originally colle&ed at tjie requeft
of Mr r Twifs, .when he was. about to publifh the
^d "Volume of his " Chefs." He was pleafed to in-
fert fome of them in that work, but without any
^onneftiop. I Jiave fince given them the form of
a memoir, which I, have ijow the pleafure tp en^
jclpfe.^). ;,-•'•. '. 1.. •

.., r . . . Believe- rge,

Dear Sir,.. ,

Your faithful friend," J
... And obedient fer.Ya.nt,

; JOSEPH a WXLKER.

f

(a) See the words Bruigh, Fil, Cubliaj, Pjicorna, Poic iM,
in the preceding Law' Gloflary^. "'

< «

368 ANECDOTES Or CHESS.

exiftencc was of (hort duratidn. In for about the
year 1780 another Cheft-clab was fbm\ed in Dub*
lift, and is ftill in bang ; but it is fo feebly ^port-
ed, that the hour of its diiblution cannot be Jar
djftant. !: ? :.-' [ 1 ■ .U

.But Chefs was aot the only game on the. tables
in ufe among the <arly Irifl* : the game of Fajlm*jl
fometimes beguiled the leifure of our ancestors*
Three perfoiis were concerned in_ this gamd,
and each throw the dice by turns. AnditJrts
been obferved, that the ruftics in Connaught play
at Taibb-Iiofg, or Backgammon* remarkably i?eH
at this day. u It is no uncommon fight (fays Col.
Vallancey) to fee tables cut out of a green fodj or
on the furfece of a dry bog (*)." Hie dice are
made of wood or bone. I have obferved elfe-
where, that Carolan, when blind, continued to
play at Backgammon with eminent, (kill (f).

(e) ColleS. <le Reb. Hib. Vol. 3; p. j$o.

(/) Hift. Mcift. of Irifc Banls, Append, p. <$

* . ,

1

: F I N I

F

Sfit Ogham, ficigni Rcsehddaitjk
The Wheel tykam ofRetgni Harckad.

fy

3.

St*

C

.c
c

°\

1 ' c c c c

u

c

c

°\

[• • c ° " •« *

. . c

ccc... ,|

1 o Co o oocc a

a o

• c •

c c . . . 1

V cc' cC

' 3

• • c

c

c

c c - » = . /

D

c
c

o/

x^

c

c

b I

TIT

Jty

i I

irxxr

t

Trt

Tit

M f

ea 01 ui ia

cu

Hill X

T

£

Wf

#

Rj. 7 .

~~&er%*l<r<

OF

>

I

4

I »

if
•I

*»

■ t

li

<

a=sa

9MBB0B

.1

™ mi

w ttlf

,1

3

•-3

p *m

Jl

OF*

1l

/

:*t

sgtt

t . *-

£SE

^

-F &

™'R

X

*• .

F5i

^4

^

= ^

=; $

4i

\

5V, -HI

—HI!
•H»»

ft

hs

it

s

Mh-M

tl — lit

IN m

><

<s*

hi

t

H
H

OF

-ft

Eayjuian Jfytkabtt
from Irish Mp.
in my fitfiefiion,' ,

*~

N*

.." "**

1

9b

PLATE "VI.

i ii i n mi inn

Wf

/ h m tot mm

I II I II III !

i «

Mj.r.

A AAA A A AAA ', J J t %r

Siala

Fiy.S.

olof
hran

s ¥ r ~

st

nc

no ach

M

&*' tm era

ui

—tr

at

-a-

tan

-3e-

4f

out

fi /ut
* A"

nv

<<&rc-

Jfy.4.

y . v . * • <K

&ftmu

jcidfv r

«

*

tc

*0

^C£

3C {

S*

3

S *

rot>

4

5-

hi

§

1=

*>l

s

OF

*'fS

f

1;

n

c

vc

G>

LU

vc

bJ

X

w

V*

^
^

*l

~°

3

•

Zf

3

•

■i

~

d

^

-

if

\

o

t^

4

o

5

*

o>

1 J

i

1

i

■ M - .- .

d

1

1

I

1

«' ' .

/

B-

A

^ ,

r~.^<-.f

/

2

a.A

B

^ ,

9. ).13.

2

3

lal*

r.

/

1. Yl'.T.

3

M.11.

4-

J.S.H. *•

J

*.*.«. X

ff

M-.*.^

7

f».^.et.^-

S

O.^.s'- c».

3

>^.^. -^*-.'»r

/*>

r

\\

A.
B.

S_4

!

[ and ±*OWER

jryptwn or C optic

|

1
1

it

i

it

v..

/

Uaarv Chant of the, Cbnrtellatwnf of

1 The Northern Toh.

«

i

^

— — — -^

INiathA or
Tolar Star

X

1
n

n

lb

TLATEOOL.

I

a

45

ex

*

tl

t

nT

'£
v

1

91
a

u.

I

Vi i

XX,

A.
B.V
Gh.G.
IBj.3)
E

"V.W.
Z.Ds
CKSh.

T.Tt.
J. i.

L
M.

K. ;

AslGox
Pi.P.
Ts.Ss.
K. C.

s.sk

*

2

4

7

iO

10

40

50
60
10

wo

200
300

T .Th. £00

i .I ■ i ■

Bmeej /'cup.'

f

*

. «

*%i.

?IATE TfTTT.

— p

4

fcanaritanurri eJVUmts quos

altcrwri e £b€kcib r u& dcsTirnhtwrv
\tJEkdrceoTiiMaph7idbeto collatuwv.

1

Samar: 6 JVLarUz. Sama:i(£cliatw

4 4 9 £....{%)

> 1 -• P.)

* * , M

B m ^

H

^J\. s*/ v* xy*;

y ^y #

3 W D 5l.>;

^
H

ooo.'.o ^7/«;

i*V Jr /«)

P "P (u)

s i...„ „>;

x , --^

.."3

..or

Z

v

TV

C'Bemcy fcufy.

OF

'id*